Project Gutenberg's They Looked and Loved, by Mrs. Alex McVeigh Miller
This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
Title: They Looked and Loved
or, Won by Faith
Author: Mrs. Alex McVeigh Miller
Release Date: August 15, 2013 [EBook #43471]
Language: English
*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THEY LOOKED AND LOVED ***
Produced by Demian Katz and the Online Distributed
Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (Images courtesy
of the Digital Library@Villanova University
(http://digital.library.villanova.edu/))
CONTENTS
CHAPTER I. A WEB OF FATE.
CHAPTER II. AT PIRATE BEACH.
CHAPTER III. "IT IS BETTER THAT YOU DIE."
CHAPTER IV. LIZETTE SAVES HER MISTRESS.
CHAPTER V. A PLOT TO WIN A LOVER.
CHAPTER VI. UNDER THE ROOF OF GRAY GABLES.
CHAPTER VII. FORGOT SHE WAS A WIFE.
CHAPTER VIII. IN DEADLY PERIL.
CHAPTER IX. THE SERPENT RING.
CHAPTER X. "WILL YOU NEVER FORGIVE?"
CHAPTER XI. "IT IS THE RING."
CHAPTER XII. ALL FOR A WOMAN'S SAKE.
CHAPTER XIII. SECRET PLANS.
CHAPTER XIV. TWO PISTOL SHOTS.
CHAPTER XV. A DUEL ON THE BEACH.
CHAPTER XVI. "WITH THIS RING I THEE WED."
CHAPTER XVII. "SHALL I NEVER SEE YOU AGAIN?"
CHAPTER XVIII. "HE WILL KILL MY HUSBAND."
CHAPTER XIX. TREACHERY.
CHAPTER XX. A GHOST ON BOARD SHIP.
CHAPTER XXI. DONALD KAYNE'S RETURN.
CHAPTER XXII. PEPITA!
CHAPTER XXIII. NITA AT GRAY GABLES AGAIN.
CHAPTER XXIV. THE MISER SENDS FOR HIS BRIDE.
CHAPTER XXV. "LET US DIE TOGETHER."
CHAPTER XXVI. "YOU SHALL KNOW THE SECRET."
CHAPTER XXVII. THE TENTH OF JUNE.
CHAPTER XXVIII. THE OTHER CLAIMANT.
CHAPTER XXIX. HER FATHER'S NAME AND GOLD.
CHAPTER XXX. DONALD KAYNE'S STORY.
CHAPTER XXXI. LIZETTE A PRISONER.
CHAPTER XXXII. ON TRIAL FOR HER LIFE.
CHAPTER XXXIII. THE PARRICIDE'S FATE.
NEW EAGLE SERIES No. 1198
THEY LOOKED
AND LOVED
BY
Mrs. Alex. McVeigh Miller
[Illustration]
POPULAR COPYRIGHTS
New Eagle Series
Price, Fifteen Cents _Carefully Selected Love Stories_
There is such a profusion of good books in this list, that it is an
impossibility to urge you to select any particular title or author's
work. All that we can say is that any line that contains the complete
works of Mrs. Georgie Sheldon, Charles Garvice, Mrs. Harriet Lewis, May
Agnes Fleming, Wenona Gilman, Mrs. Alex. McVeigh Miller, and other
writers of the same type, is worthy of your attention, especially when
the price has been set at 15 cents the volume.
_ALL TITLES ALWAYS IN PRINT_
1--Queen Bess By Mrs. Georgie Sheldon
2--Ruby's Reward By Mrs. Georgie Sheldon
7--Two Keys By Mrs. Georgie Sheldon
9--The Virginia Heiress By May Agnes Fleming
12--Edrie's Legacy By Mrs. Georgie Sheldon
17--Leslie's Loyalty By Charles Garvice
22--Elaine By Charles Garvice
24--A Wasted Love By Charles Garvice
41--Her Heart's Desire By Charles Garvice
44--That Dowdy By Mrs. Georgie Sheldon
50--Her Ransom By Charles Garvice
55--Thrice Wedded By Mrs. Georgie Sheldon
66--Witch Hazel By Mrs. Georgie Sheldon
70--Sydney By Charles Garvice
73--The Marquis By Charles Garvice
77--Tina By Mrs. Georgie Sheldon
79--Out of the Past By Charles Garvice
84--Imogene By Charles Garvice
85--Lorrie; or, Hollow Gold By Charles Garvice
88--Virgie's Inheritance By Mrs. Georgie Sheldon
95--A Wilful Maid By Charles Garvice
98--Claire By Charles Garvice
99--Audrey's Recompense By Mrs. Georgie Sheldon
102--Sweet Cymbeline By Charles Garvice
109--Signa's Sweetheart By Charles Garvice
111--Faithful Shirley By Mrs. Georgie Sheldon
117--She Loved Him By Charles Garvice
119--'Twixt Smile and Tear By Charles Garvice
122--Grazia's Mistake By Mrs. Georgie Sheldon
130--A Passion Flower By Charles Garvice
133--Max By Mrs. Georgie Sheldon
136--The Unseen Bridegroom By May Agnes Fleming
138--A Fatal Wooing By Laura Jean Libbey
141--Lady Evelyn By May Agnes Fleming
144--Dorothy's Jewels By Mrs. Georgie Sheldon
146--Magdalen's Vow By May Agnes Fleming
151--The Heiress of Glen Gower By May Agnes Fleming
155--Nameless Dell By Mrs. Georgie Sheldon
157--Who Wins By May Agnes Fleming
166--The Masked Bridal By Mrs. Georgie Sheldon
168--Thrice Lost, Thrice Won By May Agnes Fleming
174--His Guardian Angel By Charles Garvice
177--A True Aristocrat By Mrs. Georgie Sheldon
181--The Baronet's Bride By May Agnes Fleming
188--Dorothy Arnold's Escape By Mrs. Georgie Sheldon
199--Geoffrey's Victory By Mrs. Georgie Sheldon
203--Only One Love By Charles Garvice
210--Wild Oats By Mrs. Georgie Sheldon
213--The Heiress of Egremont By Mrs. Harriet Lewis
215--Only a Girl's Love By Charles Garvice
219--Lost: A Pearle By Mrs. Georgie Sheldon
222--The Lily of Mordaunt By Mrs. Georgie Sheldon
223--Leola Dale's Fortune By Charles Garvice
231--The Earl's Heir By Charles Garvice
233--Nora By Mrs. Georgie Sheldon
236--Her Humble Lover By Charles Garvice
242--A Wounded Heart By Charles Garvice
244--A Hoiden's Conquest By Mrs. Georgie Sheldon
250--A Woman's Soul By Charles Garvice
255--The Little Marplot By Mrs. Georgie Sheldon
257--A Martyred Love By Charles Garvice
266--The Welfleet Mystery By Mrs. Georgie Sheldon
267--Jeanne By Charles Garvice
268--Olivia; or, It Was for Her Sake By Charles Garvice
272--So Fair, So False By Charles Garvice
276--So Nearly Lost By Charles Garvice
277--Brownie's Triumph By Mrs. Georgie Sheldon
280--Love's Dilemma By Charles Garvice
282--The Forsaken Bride By Mrs. Georgie Sheldon
283--My Lady Pride By Charles Garvice
287--The Lady of Darracourt By Charles Garvice
288--Sibyl's Influence By Mrs. Georgie Sheldon
291--A Mysterious Wedding King By Mrs. Georgie Sheldon
292--For Her Only By Charles Garvice
296--The Heir of Vering By Charles Garvice
299--Little Miss Whirlwind By Mrs. Georgie Sheldon
300--The Spider and the Fly By Charles Garvice
303--The Queen of the Isle By May Agnes Fleming
304--Stanch as a Woman By Charles Garvice
305--Led by Love By Charles Garvice
309--The Heiress of Castle Cliffs By May Agnes Fleming
312--Woven on Fate's Loom, and The Snowdrift By Charles Garvice
315--The Dark Secret By May Agnes Fleming
317--Ione By Laura Jean Libbey
318--Stanch of Heart By Charles Garvice
322--Mildred By Mrs. Mary J. Holmes
326--Parted by Fate By Laura Jean Libbey
327--He Loves Me By Charles Garvice
328--He Loves Me Not By Charles Garvice
330--Aikenside By Mrs. Mary J. Holmes
333--Stella's Fortune By Charles Garvice
334--Miss McDonald By Mrs. Mary J. Holmes
339--His Heart's Queen By Mrs. Georgie Sheldon
340--Bad Hugh. Vol. I. By Mrs. Mary J. Holmes
341--Bad Hugh. Vol. II. By Mrs. Mary J. Holmes
344--Tresillian Court By Mrs. Harriet Lewis
345--The Scorned Wife By Mrs. Harriet Lewis
346--Guy Tresillian's Fate By Mrs. Harriet Lewis
347--The Eyes of Love By Charles Garvice
348--The Hearts of Youth By Charles Garvice
351--The Churchyard Betrothal By Mrs. Georgie Sheldon
352--Family Pride. Vol. I. By Mary J. Holmes
353--Family Pride. Vol. II. By Mary J. Holmes
354--A Love Comedy By Charles Garvice
360--The Ashes of Love By Charles Garvice
361--A Heart Triumphant By Charles Garvice
362--Stella Rosevelt By Mrs. Georgie Sheldon
367--The Pride of Her Life By Charles Garvice
368--Won By Love's Valor By Charles Garvice
372--A Girl in a Thousand By Mrs. Georgie Sheldon
373--A Thorn Among Roses.
Sequel to "A Girl in a Thousand" By Mrs. Georgie Sheldon
380--Her Double Life By Mrs. Harriet Lewis
381--The Sunshine of Love.
Sequel to "Her Double Life" By Mrs. Harriet Lewis
382--Mona By Mrs. Georgie Sheldon
391--Marguerite's Heritage By Mrs. Georgie Sheldon
399--Betsey's Transformation By Mrs. Georgie Sheldon
407--Esther, the Fright By Mrs. Georgie Sheldon
415--Trixy By Mrs. Georgie Sheldon
440--Edna's Secret Marriage By Charles Garvice
449--The Bailiff's Scheme By Mrs. Harriet Lewis
450--Rosamond's Love.
Sequel to "The Bailiff's Scheme" By Mrs. Harriet Lewis
451--Helen's Victory By Mrs. Georgie Sheldon
456--A Vixen's Treachery By Mrs. Harriet Lewis
457--Adrift in the World.
Sequel to "A Vixen's Treachery" By Mrs. Harriet Lewis
458--When Love Meets Love By Charles Garvice
464--The Old Life's Shadows By Mrs. Harriet Lewis
465--Outside Her Eden.
Sequel to "The Old Life's Shadows" By Mrs. Harriet Lewis
474--The Belle of the Season By Mrs. Harriet Lewis
475--Love Before Pride.
Sequel to "The Belle of the Season" By Mrs. Harriet Lewis
481--Wedded, Yet No Wife By May Agnes Fleming
489--Lucy Harding By Mrs. Mary J. Holmes
495--Norine's Revenge By May Agnes Fleming
511--The Golden Key By Mrs. Georgie Sheldon
512--A Heritage of Love.
Sequel to "The Golden Key" By Mrs. Georgie Sheldon
519--The Magic Cameo By Mrs. Georgie Sheldon
520--The Heatherford Fortune.
Sequel to "The Magic Cameo" By Mrs. Georgie Sheldon
531--Better Than Life By Charles Garvice
542--Once in a Life By Charles Garvice
548--'Twas Love's Fault By Charles Garvice
553--Queen Kate By Charles Garvice
554--Step by Step By Mrs. Georgie Sheldon
557--In Cupid's Chains By Charles Garvice
630--The Verdict of the Heart By Charles Garvice
635--A Coronet of Shame By Charles Garvice
640--A Girl of Spirit By Charles Garvice
645--A Jest of Fate By Charles Garvice
648--Gertrude Elliott's Crucible By Mrs. Georgie Sheldon
650--Diana's Destiny By Charles Garvice
655--Linked by Fate By Charles Garvice
663--Creatures of Destiny By Charles Garvice
671--When Love Is Young By Charles Garvice
676--My Lady Beth By Mrs. Georgie Sheldon
679--Gold in the Gutter By Charles Garvice
712--Love and a Lie By Charles Garvice
721--A Girl from the South By Charles Garvice
730--John Hungerford's Redemption By Mrs. Georgie Sheldon
741--The Fatal Ruby By Charles Garvice
749--The Heart of a Maid By Charles Garvice
758--The Woman in It By Charles Garvice
774--Love in a Snare By Charles Garvice
775--My Love Kitty By Charles Garvice
776--That Strange Girl By Charles Garvice
777--Nellie By Charles Garvice
778--Miss Estcourt; or Olive By Charles Garvice
818--The Girl Who Was True By Charles Garvice
826--The Irony of Love By Charles Garvice
896--A Terrible Secret By May Agnes Fleming
897--When To-morrow Came By May Agnes Fleming
904--A Mad Marriage By May Agnes Fleming
905--A Woman Without Mercy By May Agnes Fleming
912--One Night's Mystery By May Agnes Fleming
913--The Cost of A Lie By May Agnes Fleming
920--Silent and True By May Agnes Fleming
921--A Treasure Lost By May Agnes Fleming
925--Forrest House By Mary J. Holmes
926--He Loved Her Once By Mary J. Holmes
930--Kate Danton By May Agnes Fleming
931--Proud as a Queen By May Agnes Fleming
935--Queenie Hetherton By Mary J. Holmes
936--Mightier Than Pride By Mary J. Holmes
940--The Heir of Charlton By May Agnes Fleming
941--While Love Stood Waiting By May Agnes Fleming
945--Gretchen By Mary J. Holmes
946--Beauty That Faded By Mary J. Holmes
950--Carried by Storm By May Agnes Fleming
951--Love's Dazzling Glitter By May Agnes Fleming
954--Marguerite By Mary J. Holmes
955--When Love Spurs Onward By Mary J. Holmes
960--Lost for a Woman By May Agnes Fleming
961--His to Love or Hate By May Agnes Fleming
964--Paul Ralston's First Love By Mary J. Holmes
965--Where Love's Shadows Lie Deep By Mary J. Holmes
968--The Tracy Diamonds By Mary J. Holmes
969--She Loved Another By Mary J. Holmes
972--The Cromptons By Mary J. Holmes
973--Her Husband Was a Scamp By Mary J. Holmes
975--The Merivale Banks By Mary J. Holmes
978--The One Girl in the World By Charles Garvice
979--His Priceless Jewel By Charles Garvice
982--The Millionaire's Daughter and Other Stories. By Chas. Garvice
983--Doctor Hathern's Daughters By Mary J. Holmes
984--The Colonel's Bride By Mary J. Holmes
988--Her Ladyship's Diamonds, and Other Stories. By Chas. Garvice
998--Sharing Her Crime By May Agnes Fleming
999--The Heiress of Sunset Hall By May Agnes Fleming
1004--Maude Percy's Secret By May Agnes Fleming
1005--The Adopted Daughter By May Agnes Fleming
1010--The Sisters of Torwood By May Agnes Fleming
1015--A Changed Heart By May Agnes Fleming
1016--Enchanted By May Agnes Fleming
1025--A Wife's Tragedy By May Agnes Fleming
1026--Brought to Reckoning By May Agnes Fleming
1027--A Madcap Sweetheart By Emma Garrison Jones
1028--An Unhappy Bargain By Effie Adelaide Rowlands
1029--Only a Working Girl By Geraldine Fleming
1030--The Unbidden Guest By Mrs. Alex McVeigh Miller
1031--The Man and His Millions By Ida Reade Allen
1032--Mabel's Sacrifice By Charlotte M. Stanley
1033--Was He Worth It? By Geraldine Fleming
1034--Her Two Suitors By Wenona Gilman
1035--Edith Percival By May Agnes Fleming
1036--Caught in the Snare By May Agnes Fleming
1037--A Love Concealed By Emma Garrison Jones
1038--The Price of Happiness By Mrs. Alex McVeigh Miller
1039--The Lucky Man By Geraldine Fleming
1040--A Forced Promise By Ida Reade Allen
1041--The Crime of Love By Barbara Howard
1042--The Bride's Opals By Emma Garrison Jones
1043--Love That Was Cursed By Geraldine Fleming
1044--Thorns of Regret By Mrs. Alex McVeigh Miller
1045--Love Will Find the Way By Wenona Gilman
1046--Bitterly Atoned By Mrs E. Burke Collins
1047--Told in the Twilight By Ida Reade Allen
1048--A Little Barbarian By Charlotte Kingsley
1049--Love's Golden Spell By Geraldine Fleming
1050--Married in Error By Mrs. Alex McVeigh Miller
1051--If It Were True By Wenona Gilman
1052--Vivian's Love Story By Mrs. E. Burke Collins
1053--From Tears to Smiles By Ida Reade Allen
1054--When Love Dawns By Adelaide Stirling
1055--Love's Earnest Prayer By Geraldine Fleming
1056--The Strength of Love By Mrs. Alex McVeigh Miller
1057--A Lost Love By Wenona Gilman
1058--The Stronger Passion By Lillian R. Drayton
1059--What Love Can Cost By Evelyn Malcolm
1060--At Another's Bidding By Ida Reade Allen
1061--Above All Things By Adelaide Stirling
1062--The Curse of Beauty By Geraldine Fleming
1063--Her Sister's Secret By Mrs. Alex McVeigh Miller
1064--Married in Haste By Wenona Gilman
1065--Fair Maid Marian By Emma Garrison Jones
1066--No Man's Wife By Ida Reade Allen
1067--A Sacrifice to Love By Adelaide Stirling
1068--Her Fatal Gift By Geraldine Fleming
1069--Her Life's Burden By Mrs. Alex McVeigh Miller
1070--Evelyn, the Actress By Wenona Gilman
1071--Married for Money By Lucy Randall Comfort
1072--A Lost Sweetheart By Ida Reade Allen
1073--A Golden Sorrow By Charlotte M. Stanley
1074--Her Heart's Challenge By Barbara Howard
1075--His Willing Slave By Lillian R. Drayton
1076--A Freak of Fate By Emma Garrison Jones
1077--Her Punishment By Laura Jean Libbey
1078--The Shadow Between Them By Mrs. Alex. McVeigh Miller
1079--No Time for Penitence By Wenona Gilman
1080--Norma's Black Fortune By Ida Reade Allen
1081--A Wilful Girl By Lucy Randall Comfort
1082--Love's First Kiss By Emma Garrison Jones
1083--Lola Dunbar's Crime By Barbara Howard
1084--Ethel's Secret By Charlotte M. Stanley
1085--Lynette's Wedding By Mrs. Alex McVeigh Miller
1086--A Fair Enchantress By Ida Reade Allen
1087--The Tide of Fate By Wenona Gilman
1088--Her Husband's Other Wife By Emma Garrison Jones
1089--Hearts of Stone By Geraldine Fleming
1090--In Love's Springtime By Laura Jean Libbey
1091--Love at the Loom By Geraldine Fleming
1092--What Was She to Him? By Mrs. Alex McVeigh Miller
1093--For Another's Fault By Charlotte M. Stanley
1094--Hearts and Dollars By Ida Reade Allen
1095--A Wife's Triumph By Effie Adelaide Rowlands
1096--A Bachelor Girl By Lucy May Russell
1097--Love and Spite By Adelaide Stirling
1098--Leola's Heart By Charlotte M. Stanley
1099--The Power of Love By Geraldine Fleming
1100--An Angel of Evil By Effie Adelaide Rowlands
1101--True to His Bride By Emma Garrison Jones
1102--The Lady of Beaufort Park By Wenona Gilman
1103--A Daughter of Darkness By Ida Reade Allen
1104--My Pretty Maid By Mrs. Alex McVeigh Miller
1105--Master of Her Fate By Geraldine Fleming
1106--A Shadowed Happiness By Effie Adelaide Rowlands
1107--John Elliott's Flirtation By Lucy May Russell
1108--A Forgotten Love By Adelaide Stirling
1109--Sylvia, The Forsaken By Charlotte M. Stanley
1110--Her Dearest Love By Geraldine Fleming
1111--Love's Greatest Gift By Effie Adelaide Rowlands
1112--Mischievous Maid Faynie By Laura Jean Libbey
1113--In Love's Name By Emma Garrison Jones
1114--Love's Clouded Dawn By Wenona Gilman
1115--A Blue Grass Heroine By Ida Reade Allen
1116--Only a Kiss By Mrs. Alex McVeigh Miller
1117--Virgie Talcott's Mission By Lucy May Russell
1118--Her Evil Genius By Adelaide Stirling
1119--In Love's Paradise By Charlotte M. Stanley
1120--Sold for Gold By Geraldine Fleming
1121--Andrew Leicester's Love By Effie Adelaide Rowlands
1122--Taken by Storm By Emma Garrison Jones
1123--The Mills of the Gods By Wenona Gilman
1124--The Breath of Slander By Ida Reade Allen
1125--Loyal Unto Death By Mrs. Alex McVeigh Miller
1126--A Spurned Proposal By Effie Adelaide Rowlands
1127--Daredevil Betty By Evelyn Malcolm
1128--Her Life's Dark Cloud By Lillian R. Drayton
1129--True Love Endures By Ida Reade Allen
1130--The Battle of Hearts By Geraldine Fleming
1131--Better Than Riches By Wenona Gilman
1132--Tempted By Love By Effie Adelaide Rowlands
1133--Between Good and Evil By Charlotte M. Stanley
1134--A Southern Princess By Emma Garrison Jones
1135--The Thorns of Love By Evelyn Malcolm
1136--A Married Flirt By Mrs. Alex McVeigh Miller
1137--Her Priceless Love By Geraldine Fleming
1138--My Own Sweetheart By Wenona Gilman
1139--Love's Harvest By Adelaide Fox Robinson
1140--His Two Loves By Ida Reade Allen
1141--The Love He Sought By Lillian R. Drayton
1142--A Fateful Promise By Effie Adelaide Rowlands
1143--Love Surely Triumphs By Charlotte May Kingsley
1144--The Haunting Past By Evelyn Malcolm
1145--Sorely Tried By Emma Garrison Jones
1146--Falsely Accused By Geraldine Fleming
1147--Love Given in Vain By Adelaide Fox Robinson
1148--No One to Help Her By Ida Reade Allen
1149--Her Golden Secret By Effie Adelaide Rowlands
1150--Saved From Herself By Adelaide Stirling
1151--The Gypsy's Warning By Emma Garrison Jones
1152--Caught in Love's Net By Ida Reade Allen
1153--The Pride of My Heart By Laura Jean Libbey
1154--A Vagabond Heiress By Charlotte May Kingsley
1155--That Terrible Tomboy By Geraldine Fleming
They Looked and Loved
OR,
WON BY FAITH
BY
MRS. ALEX McVEIGH MILLER
Author of "When We Two Parted," "All for Love," "Love
Conquers Pride," "The Man She Hated," etc.
[Illustration]
STREET & SMITH CORPORATION
PUBLISHERS
79-89 Seventh Avenue, New York
Copyright, 1892
By NORMAN L. MUNRO
Renewal Granted to Mrs. Alex
McVeigh Miller, 1920
They Looked and Loved
(Printed in the United States of America)
THEY LOOKED AND LOVED.
CHAPTER I.
A WEB OF FATE.
"I would sell my soul to Satan for a chest of gold!" cried a despairing
voice.
It was a young girl who uttered the words. She was standing under a tree
in Central Park, watching the equipages that rolled past in a constant
stream. A handsome victoria, in which sat a golden-haired beauty, one of
the famed Four Hundred of New York, had just whirled past, and the dust
from the wheels had blown into the speaker's face, drawing those
reckless words from her lips:
"I would sell my soul to Satan for a chest of gold!"
Of a truth, the girl was fair enough to have exchanged places with the
regal woman in the carriage, for her face and form had been shaped in
beauty's fairest mold, though the cheek was wan and pale from the pangs
of grief and hunger, and the peerless form was draped in worn and shabby
garments.
But the fires of pride and ambition burned brightly in the large
Spanish-looking dark eyes, as the girl clasped her small ungloved hands
together.
"Would you marry me?" asked a low, sneering voice in her ear.
She turned with a start of terror, and it appeared to her as if her
reckless words had summoned the arch-fiend himself to her side.
The person who had addressed her was a horribly ugly and
grotesque-looking old man.
He was at least sixty-five years of age, bent and stoop-shouldered, with
features that were homely to the point of grotesqueness. His nose was
large, his mouth wide, his small malevolent gray eyes peered beneath
bushy red eyebrows supplemented by grizzled hair and whiskers of the
same lurid color. His clothing was scrupulously neat, but well-worn and
of cheap material.
"Would you marry me?" repeated this old man, and the beautiful girl gave
a start of surprise not unmixed with fear.
"You--you--why, you are as poor as I am!" she gasped, her eyes roving
over his shabby attire.
"Appearances are often deceitful, young lady. I look like a beggar, I
know, and, truth to tell, I live like one, but I am rich enough to give
you your heart's desire--a chest of gold. Did you ever hear of Charles
Farnham, the miser?"
"Yes."
"I am Farnham, the miser, young lady, and for once I have a generous
impulse. You are young, beautiful, and poor. I am old, ugly, and rich.
In the world of fashion such marriages are not uncommon. Will you marry
me?"
She gazed into his repulsive features, and shuddered.
"No, no, no!"
"You are very independent," he sneered. "What is your name? Where do you
live?"
"My name is no concern of yours. My home will soon be--in--the--river!"
"What mean you, girl?"
"What I have just told you, sir. I am a poor and honest girl, out of
work, penniless, and friendless, turned into the streets to-day to
starve. Before nightfall I shall end my sorrows in the river."
"A girl with that beautiful face and form need never starve," returned
the old miser, with a significant leer.
The pale, young face flushed to a burning crimson, and the large, dark
eyes flashed angrily.
"I have been told that many times, sir, but I am an honest girl. I can
die, but I cannot do wrong."
"It is too beautiful a day to die," returned the old miser, looking
around him at the green grass and flowers and golden sunshine.
The park was crowded. There were throngs on foot, throngs in carriages.
Beautiful women were plenty, but none of them could compare with the
young girl standing there in the dust of their carriage-wheels talking
to the old miser.
"Look at those handsome creatures in their magnificent carriages with
liveried servants--look at their silks and jewels. Do you not envy
them?" demanded Farnham. "You are more beautiful than they are. It is
very foolish of you to drown yourself for lack of bread when I offer
you wealth and splendor as my wife."
"But I could not love you. You are old--hideous--and I could not marry
any one I did not love; I would rather die."
A fierce gleam came into the old man's eyes.
"You are the proudest pauper I ever saw, yet your very scorn makes you
seem more desirable in my eyes," he exclaimed. "Come, give your consent
to marry me, and you shall have one of the finest homes in New
York--carriages, jewels, Paris dresses, opera-boxes, and an adoring
husband. Would you not like all this?"
"All but the husband!" answered the girl frankly and sadly. "Oh, forgive
me, sir, but your wealth would not make me happy if I had to live by
your side."
"Yet you said just now that you would sell your soul to Satan for a
chest of gold."
She shrugged her shoulders.
"I--I spoke thoughtlessly, sir. I did not think that Satan would hear
me," she murmured in an undertone.
The miser saw in her eyes a girlish scorn that maddened him; yet,
strange to say, it made him more eager to possess this luring though
scornful beauty. He stood gazing covetously at her, and suddenly she
added archly:
"I have read stories about people who sold themselves to the devil; but
you see they had a little respite first, and rather enjoyed life before
he claimed them, but if I married you I should be signed, sealed, and
delivered over at once to the enemy," and she laughed, a mocking,
mirthless laugh, for, in truth, she was desperate with despair and
misery.
"You are very complimentary," said her strange suitor, with a contortion
of the lip that was a cross between a grin and a sneer. He had an angry
longing to strike the beautiful face that looked at him with such
defiant scorn, for the girl was as proud as she was poor, and she had
her treasured love-dreams like all other young girls--dreams of a rich
and handsome lover who might some day woo her for his bride.
Miser Farnham, with a frightful grimace, withdrew from her side, but
remained close by, watching the lonely, desolate creature with keen,
calculating gray eyes.
Something more than an hour went by, and as the brilliant pageant of
wealth and fashion began to fade, the girl drew a long, shuddering sigh,
and turned to leave the park. A jibing voice sounded in her ear:
"Are you going to the river now?"
The dark eyes, heavy now with despair, turned upon the face of the old
man.
"Yes; I am going to the river," she replied, in a dull, dreary tone.
"Will you wait one moment, please?"
She stopped and looked at him in dull wonder, her face so pallid, her
eyes so despairing, that he shuddered to meet them.
"You said just now that Satan always gave a respite to those whose souls
he bought; I have pondered deeply over those words, and here is the
result: I will give you a respite, if you will marry me. No, don't turn
away so recklessly. I mean it, young lady. Marry me to-day, and I will
not see you again for a whole year. In the meantime you shall reign a
queen in a palace; your life shall be a dream of delight. In my hand is
the wand of the magician--gold--yellow gold--and I can accomplish all
that I promise, and more! Think! A whole year of luxury, of pleasure,
and in that time not one sight of my face. Can you turn from this to the
dark, cold river? Surely, then, you must be mad!"
The girl stood like one rooted to the spot, her eyes dark, burning,
eager. What was it he was offering? Wealth, ease, happiness--and she was
homeless and starving. Her brain reeled; she trembled with excitement.
"A year," repeated old Farnham temptingly, "and in all that time I will
not come near you. Only speak the word, and we will go now to a lawyer,
I will have a marriage contract drawn, waiving all rights for one year
from the date of marriage. Then we will be married. I will secure a
chaperon and maid for you, and, leaving you in a home of luxury, take my
departure until the months of your respite are over. Perhaps by then
your gratitude to me will lead you to look on me with favor--if not,
there is still the river"--leering wickedly.
Surely a stranger offer had never been made to a fair and homeless girl.
It was romantic in some of its aspects, and it was tempting to the
forlorn young creature. A gleam of piteous hope came into the large, sad
eyes. A year or more of life, of ease, of comfort.
"No poor girl ever had such a chance before. Surely, you consent,"
continued the wily tempter.
"Yes, I consent," answered the girl, with stiff lips and unsmiling eyes.
"Good," uttered the miser, with a chuckle of satisfaction. He caught her
small ungloved hand and pressed it with awkward gallantry. It was cold
as a lump of ice, and fell stiffly from his clasp. Then she looked at
him and spoke again, briefly and coldly:
"I am trusting fully in your promises," she said. "Remember, you must
not play me false, or weak girl as I am, I shall know how to punish
you."
"You can trust me, for I love you," he answered, in wheedling tones.
"Come now, let us go at once to a lawyer. We can get a cab at the park
gates."
She followed him away from the park, and when seated in the cab on their
way to the lawyer's, he said:
"When the contract is drawn up, and we are married, the first thing will
be to get you some clothing and jewels suitable for a beautiful young
heiress. The next thing will be a chaperon. Well, I know an aristocratic
woman, widowed and reduced to poverty, who will gladly take charge of
you for the splendid salary and privileges she will get. She has one
daughter, who will be a fitting companion for you. These two will make
it possible for you to enter at once into the best society. You will be
introduced to them as my ward, not as my wife. Then, with your chest of
gold, you will enter upon a dazzling career. Your wealth and your
beauty, and the prestige your chaperon will confer upon you, will enable
you to dazzle the world of society and fashion. Does the picture please
you?"
"I must be dreaming," answered the girl, passing her hand across her
eyes in a bewildered fashion.
But the rest of the day seemed but a continuation of her dream. They
went at once to a lawyer, who drew up the strange marriage-contract;
then to a minister, who united them in matrimonial bonds. Next the old
miser took his bride to a large store, where he gave orders that she
should be supplied with an outfit of clothing suitable to her needs as a
young heiress. Obsequious clerks flew to do his bidding; then, drawing
her aside, he said:
"I shall leave you here several hours while I go to see the lady who
will be your chaperon during the one year that you will pass as my rich
ward instead of my wife."
He paused a moment, then added, with an air of hesitancy:
"I have decided that your home shall be for the first few weeks at a
seaside residence I own in New Jersey. I will arrange for you to go this
evening, as it is but a short distance from New York. Be all ready in
your traveling-dress when I call for you with the lady and your maid at
six o'clock."
CHAPTER II.
AT PIRATE BEACH.
It was midnight, and the moon rode high in the star-spangled sky, and
mirrored itself in the ocean as it rolled its long and heavy swells in
upon the silvery sands of the shell-strewn shore.
Far up the beach stood an old, graystone mansion, many-gabled and
picturesque, surrounded by handsome and spacious grounds dotted with
trees and shrubberies. Up in the second story a dim light gleamed from
an open casement, and from it leaned a girl watching the beauty of the
summer night with dark, solemn eyes--Nita Farnham, the miser's bride.
Charles Farnham, Mrs. Courtney, the chaperon; a maid, and several
servants had accompanied Nita here. The old man had stayed only one
hour, at the end of which he had accompanied his bride to her chamber
and showed her upon the hearth-rug a small iron-bound box containing the
promised gold.
"The little chest is yours, all yours," he said, with a strange
emphasis. "There are many thousands of dollars in it, but they are
nothing to my great wealth. I am many times a millionaire. Ah, Farnham,
the miser, eking out his wretched life by selling cigars on the elevated
railroad, but they little dream of his stores of hidden wealth. Wait one
year more, and they will stare in envy at my Fifth Avenue palace and my
peerless bride!"
She shuddered uncontrollably, and, dropping the cold hand he had taken
in farewell, he turned away with a grin.
"Good-by, for a year, my beauty!"
She bowed in horror; then locked the door, and stood alone in the
luxurious chamber, with the shadow of a fateful tragedy looming over her
unconscious head and the price for which she had sold herself--the chest
of gold--lying open at her feet.
The maid tapped presently upon the door, but Nita sent her away.
"I shall not need you to-night. You may retire."
But sleep was far from Nita's eyes. Midnight found her leaning from her
window, watching the moonlight on the sea and the gray mist creeping up
the shore, and murmuring over and over:
"Pirate's Beach! Pirate's Beach! How strange that he should have brought
me here! Here of all places in the wide, wide world!"
A strange, beguiling melancholy crept over her as she listened to the
voice of the sea as the surf broke continuously upon the beach. The very
beauty of the summer night oppressed her.
"I am married, married," she murmured sadly. "I should not mind it if my
husband were young and handsome, and we loved each other; but, alas, I
am forever cut off from love's sweetness--I am bound by golden chains to
that hideous old miser."
Nita was passionate, wilful, and undisciplined. A strange life had been
hers, and it had left her like some beautiful, untamed, wild
bird--untrammeled by conventionalities. The great, inrolling waves down
on the beach seemed crying out to her yearningly:
"Come, come, come. We love you, we understand you!"
She flung a thick woolen shawl over her dark head, and stole down to the
beach, and stood there dreamily, her gray-clad form blending softly with
the creeping gray mist.
"How familiar it all looks, yet that old man did not dream I had ever
been here before. I wonder if old Meg, the fortune-teller, lives here
still? What if we meet? What if she recognizes me?"
She ran with a light, quick step along the beach for about half a mile,
then paused pantingly close to a tumble-down old shanty that had
evidently been constructed out of the black hull of an ancient wreck.
From a tiny, smoke-begrimed window a dim light pierced through the murky
sea fog, and Nita murmured:
"So she is here still, the old harpy!"
She bent her head, and peered through the dim little panes into the
shanty. A smothered cry escaped her lips.
"Good heavens! what is that old man doing here?"
Seated by a table, ornamented with bottles and pipes, Nita had seen an
ugly, witchlike old crone in close converse with--Farnham, the miser. It
flashed into her mind that he was seeking from old Meg some knowledge of
the future which she pretended to foretell, and she smiled in ironical
amusement.
"An old man like that ought to know that Meg's pretentions are all
humbug," she thought impatiently, and bent her ear to listen to their
words. Old Meg was muttering with fierce gesticulations:
"I don't understand your plans nor approve them. Beware how you trifle
with me, Farnham, or I will tear her from that stately home. I will make
her my slave as in the old days before she ran away from my boy's love,
the proud jade!"
Miser Farnham put out a lean hand and gripped the virago's wrist so
tightly that she screamed with pain.
"Behave yourself then, you she-devil, and do not presume to question my
actions. You will leave the girl alone, remember. She belongs to me now,
for I found her after you had let her escape your clutches. No wonder
she fled from you. The bare idea of that ruffianly son of yours aspiring
to the hand of the proud Juan de Castro's daughter--faugh!"
"You know what he wanted," Meg growled significantly.
"Yes, what he will never get," was the harsh reply, and Farnham only
laughed at her incoherent ravings. To Nita it seemed plain that the
fiendish pair shared some dark secret between them, and that the man
held the balance of power.
"They are plotting against me. They both know the secret of my
parentage, although old Meg has told me a hundred times that I was cast
up by the sea. What if I go in there and tax them with their villainy,
and demand the truth?"
With flashing dark eyes she moved toward the door, and her hand touched
the knob to throw it open. A moment's indecision, then her brave heart
failed her. She recoiled, shuddering with a sudden fear.
"No, no, I dare not. They might murder me," and she hurried from the
spot, with terror-winged feet.
When the old black hulk and its glimmering light were swallowed up in
the gloom, Nita stopped a moment to take breath, and turned her
exquisite white face toward the sea.
"Oh, ocean, how I love you, you great murmuring mystery!" she cried,
stretching out her white hands lovingly, as the surf rolled in.
Hark, what was that blending with the hollow voice of the waves? A human
voice, a deep groan as of one dying! Nita uttered a cry of superstitious
terror, and ran wildly a few paces farther along the shore. A broken
shell pierced the sole of her thin shoe, but she limped painfully on,
half-blinded by the salt spray and her own startling tears, when
suddenly she stumbled over a body lying directly in her path, and fell
prostrate.
CHAPTER III.
"IT IS BETTER THAT YOU DIE."
Nita believed for a moment that she had stumbled over a body cast up by
the cruel sea. That strange awe of death overcame her at first, and,
struggling painfully to her feet, she was about to hurry from the spot
when she was suddenly arrested by a low moan similar to the one that had
so startled her when she was several paces away.
She realized that it was not a corpse, it was a living being, lying
unconscious at her feet--a living being, wet already with the surf, that
went over him each time it rolled in on the shore. The tide was coming
in strongly, and presently the fatal undertow would sweep him out to
sea.
"It must not be!" she cried.
Sinking down on her knees, she gazed into the white, upturned face for
some sign of life.
"Oh, pitiful Heaven, he is dead!" cried Nita wildly, and she laid her
white hand with an involuntary, tender caress on the broad, white brow,
from which the wet masses of brown curls fell carelessly back.
Did her touch recall him to life? The broad breast heaved suddenly, the
eyelids fluttered open, and the young girl met the wondering gaze of a
pair of eyes that seemed to pierce her heart.
The next moment a giant wave rolled in and flung her prostrate against
his breast. Drenched and shivering, Nita struggled to her knees again.
"You are alive, thank Heaven," she exclaimed gladly. "Oh, speak to me,
sir; let me help you to rise, for if we remain here, the sea will sweep
us both away."
She had to bend her ear close to his lips to catch the faint reply:
"I am--wounded--and have no--strength--to rise. Go--save yourself--leave
me--to--my--fate!"
It must have cost him a severe effort to utter the disjointed words, for
with the last one his eyes closed and he became unconscious.
And out upon the ocean Nita saw the white-caps rolling in to the shore,
as if eager to seize and carry off their helpless victim. From her
pallid lips came a cry of despair, and, seizing his shoulders, she tried
to drag him further up the beach.
"God help me to save him," she prayed aloud, for the heavy body resisted
her efforts, and she was distinctly conscious of as strong a yearning to
save this man's life as though he had been a beloved friend of long,
long years.
A happy thought came to her, and, dragging the strong woolen shawl from
her head, she passed it with difficulty under his body, knotting the
long ends on his breast. Just then another strong wave engulfed them.
Clinging to the end of the shawl, she bent down and let it rush and roar
above them, with its thunder of sound, and almost resistless fury of
force.
With her whole heart uplifted in prayer, Nita grasped the ends of the
shawl, and slowly, wearily, but determinedly, dragged the heavy form of
her companion far up the beach; and within the gates of her home, where
she sank down, exhausted, and gazed anxiously into his unconscious face,
her heart convulsed by an agonizing yearning that he might live.
But the features remained still and lifeless, the broad breast did not
heave with the faintest sign of life. She noted even then with the eyes
of an artist his wonderful beauty.
"Oh, the pity of it that one so beautiful should die like this," she
sobbed, and laid her hand caressingly upon his brow. Then she started as
from a trance, and withdrew her hand from his brow, sobbing under her
breath: "It is better that you died, for if you had lived you would have
lured my heart away!"
She shivered as the keen breeze swept over her drenched form, bearing
with it the intoxicating scent of June flowers blooming riotously in the
neglected gardens, and rising wearily, she toiled up to the house and
aroused the servants.
They gazed at her in amazement when she briefly explained the situation,
and commanded them to bring the unconscious man into the house, and send
for a doctor.
When the man-servant and the housekeeper had brought the dripping form
and laid it on a bed, the woman cried out in wonder:
"What a strange thing! Why, I know this young man, Miss Farnham! He is
Mr. Dorian Mountcastle."
And the pale young creature, leaning over the pillow, looked at her with
dark, eager eyes, and murmured:
"Is he dead? Do you think that he is dead?"
"The Lord knows, honey; he looks like it, that's certain. But we can
tell better when the doctor comes. Now do you go right up to your room,
please, and get some dry clothes on before you catch your death of cold,
while we tend to the young man," pushing her gently toward the door.
Nita threw one long look of mute despair upon Dorian Mountcastle's still
and beautiful face, with the long, dark lashes lying so heavily upon the
death-white cheeks, and moved silently out of the room, dragging herself
wearily up the stairs, encumbered by her dripping wet garments, that
left little rills of salt-water wherever she moved.
As she went along the dim corridor to her room her lips moved ever so
slightly. She was whispering:
"Dorian! Dorian! What a soft, sweet name!"
* * * * *
When Nita had left her room, obeying the strange impulse that had
tempted her out to the shore in the dead hour of the night, she had
forgotten the open chest of gold upon the floor; she had even left the
door standing slightly ajar with a dim light burning on the dainty
dressing-table.
It was just the same now as she stepped across the threshold, little
pools of salt-water sinking into the rich carpet. She stopped then,
staring before her in wild-eyed horror.
Upon the rug crouched the haglike woman she had seen but a little while
ago, cursing Miser Farnham in the old shanty. Her back was turned to
Nita, her clawlike, skinny hands were diving into the chest of gold. She
was filling her apron with the glittering coins. She had not heard the
light footstep behind her, but suddenly a sharp voice rang in her ear:
"Put back that gold, you vile thief! What are you doing here?"
The old woman started so violently that the corners of her apron fell,
and the gold pieces rolled in every direction. Springing wildly to her
feet, she confronted Nita with the horrible, burning eyes of a
murderess.
"I came here to kill you, Juanita de Castro, and to avenge my son!" she
hissed, springing on her victim like a tigress.
Ere Nita could cry for help, she was borne down by her enemy's fierce
onslaught, her white throat gripped in a clutch of death.
CHAPTER IV.
LIZETTE SAVES HER MISTRESS.
When Nita had left the room the housekeeper stood gazing with deep
commiseration at the deathlike face of Dorian Mountcastle as it lay
among the pillows.
"Not much use to send for a doctor, for he is certainly dead, poor
fellow," she said aloud.
"Oh, what a pity!" exclaimed a voice at her side, and, turning abruptly,
she saw a pretty young woman--Nita's maid, Lizette.
"Oh, Mrs. Hill, I hope he's not dead! Can I do anything to help you,
please?"
"Why, Lizette, I did not know you were out of your bed, but I'm glad
some one awoke you, for your mistress needs you very badly. Go up-stairs
and attend to her while I wait here for the doctor."
Lizette went away obediently, and ascended the stairs to Nita's room,
full of surprise at the strange happenings of this summer night at
Pirate Beach.
Finding Nita's door ajar, she stepped over the threshold. Then she
recoiled with a cry of surprise and terror.
A startling sight was before her eyes. Prostrate upon the floor lay her
young mistress, and across her body was stretched the lean, lithe frame
of an old witchlike woman, whose skinny claws gripped Nita's throat in a
murderous clasp. The victim's face was purple and distorted.
The dim light that shone upon the scene showed also to the wondering
maid the open chest of gold and the glittering coins scattered over the
floor in reckless profusion, where the hag had dropped them in her
spring upon Nita.
One moment's recoil of amazement and horror, then Lizette comprehended
the full meaning of the scene--robbery and murder.
"Lord help me!" she exclaimed, and sprang upon the murderess, grasping
her arms in a viselike hold, and tearing them apart from Nita's throat,
although the hag struggled and snarled like a wild beast baffled of its
prey.
Finding herself unable to regain her grip on the girl, she turned with a
fierce howl upon her assailant. There was murder in Meg's heart, and she
was determined to silence forever the witness to her attempt upon Nita's
life.
But although she was strong and wiry, her lean frame soon weakened under
the vigorous onslaught of her young and agile foe, and the struggle soon
ended, for Lizette adroitly tripped her up, and she fell heavily, her
head striking the corner of the iron-bound chest with a loud thud.
Then the maid turned to kneel down by her unconscious mistress. Nita lay
motionless, but when Lizette put her ear against the girl's heart she
was rejoiced to find that it was still throbbing faintly.
"Poor darling, that old fiend didn't quite kill her!" she cried
joyfully, and set to work to revive her hapless mistress.
But Nita came back to life very slowly, and it was not until her wet
garments were all removed and she was laid in her bed, that she opened a
pair of languid dark eyes and met the affectionate gaze of the anxious
maid.
"What has happened?" she breathed faintly, and Lizette explained,
softening the whole affair as much as she could, not to excite the
patient.
"You saved my life, Lizette," cried Nita gratefully. Then she shuddered
at perceiving the unconscious form of the old fortune-teller.
"I'll see how much she's hurt now; I have been tending to you all this
time," said the maid. "I don't suppose she's dead, but there's an awful
cut on the side of her head. She will go to prison for this if she
lives--oh, Lordy!" as the apparently dead woman suddenly opened her
dazed eyes and lifted up her grizzled head. Lizette sprang to the door,
and locked it.
"You don't get out of here except to go to prison, old woman," she
observed, then brought water and sponges and bathed and bandaged the
wounded head. Then she gave Meg a drink of cordial, and said:
"You're all right now. The cut ain't as bad as I thought at first. Well,
now I'm going to send for an officer and hand you over on a charge of
attempted robbery and murder."
The hag sprang to her feet, her sullen face ghastly in the dim light,
her eyes lurid with hate.
"You shall not send me to prison," she hissed savagely.
"You will see!" cried the maid, stretching out her hand to the bell.
Meg's skinny, upraised arm arrested the movement.
"Wait. See what your mistress will say," she snarled, and, moving to the
side of the bed, she bent down and whispered sharply for several minutes
in Nita's ear.
A low cry of horror came from the bed, and the old harpy moved aside,
muttering significantly:
"I knew when I told you that, you would let me go free. Indeed, I did
not mean to touch you if I could get the gold without--but you took me
by surprise."
Lizette looked at her mistress for orders.
"Miss Nita, you surely won't let the old hag escape?" she cried.
"Yes, open the door," Nita cried faintly, shudderingly.
"But, Miss Nita----"
"Let the woman go!" Nita repeated, and the maid reluctantly obeyed. Then
Nita said faintly:
"Lizette, I am already your debtor for my life, and indeed you will find
me grateful. Do me one more kindness. Keep the secret of this terrible
adventure locked forever in your breast unless I give you leave to
speak."
"Oh, Miss Nita, is it best to shield that old wretch from justice? She
may come back again and carry off all your gold, and kill you, too."
"No, Lizette, she has sworn never to attempt it again, and you must keep
it a secret. Gather up the gold, put it back in the chest, and lock it
carefully away. But first take some for yourself."
"Oh, Miss Nita, I don't want any reward for saving your life."
"But I insist," murmured Nita sweetly. "Take five hundred dollars."
She saw the young woman's eyes grow suddenly eager.
"God bless you, Miss Nita. It means so much to me--oh, you can't think
the good I can do with just two hundred dollars. I will take that much,
no more, if you please, and, dear Miss Nita, I'll love you with every
drop of my heart's blood to the end of my life for this. Oh, I will tell
you all some day, my lady," and Lizette, sobbing like a little child,
kissed Nita's white hand. Then she locked and carefully put away the
chest of gold.
"For no one else must find out that you have such a treasure in this
room," she said cautiously.
Then Nita sighed wearily:
"Oh, Lizette, I feel so tired and ill. My arms ache with pain, my whole
body is stiff and sore. I should like to go to sleep, but first you must
go down-stairs and bring me news of Dorian Mountcastle--if he is dead or
alive, for surely the doctor must have come by this time."
CHAPTER V.
A PLOT TO WIN A LOVER.
Mrs. Courtney, sitting at a desk in her own room the morning after the
arrival at Pirate Beach, was busy writing a letter to her daughter, who
had been absent from New York when Miser Farnham had called at her
lodgings and electrified her with the welcome offer to become the
chaperon of his beautiful ward.
After acquainting her daughter with these facts and the later ones of
the night's happenings, Mrs. Courtney added:
"Now, prepare for a joyful surprise, my dear Azalea. A happy fate has
thrown Dorian Mountcastle across your path again. It is he whom Miss
Farnham so romantically saved, and although he has a mysterious wound in
the side which will cause several weeks of confinement, the doctor
thinks he can pull him safely through. Of course, I shall nurse him
assiduously, and I want you to drop everything and come home. That girl
is quite ill to-day, feverish and delirious from her exposure last
night. Before she is well enough to come down and see Dorian
Mountcastle, you will have a chance to cut her out with him. Our former
acquaintance will be to your advantage, too, for there is some secrecy
about Miss Farnham's antecedents that I don't at all approve. Well, if
you can only secure the prize, we can soon drop this other affair; so
come quickly, my dear daughter, for I know your heart seconds my wishes
in this matter."
It was barely twenty-four hours later that Nita's maid said to her
mistress, who was still too ill to leave her bed:
"Mrs. Courtney's daughter, Miss Azalea, came to-day."
"Is she pretty?" asked Nita--always a girl's first question about
another one.
"She is a little thing with blue eyes, rosy cheeks, and golden hair. The
housekeeper was just telling me that these Courtneys used to be grand
rich people, and that they are old friends of this Mr. Dorian
Mountcastle."
"Old friends," murmured the invalid, and her heart gave an inexplicable
throb of pain.
"And," continued Lizette, "Mrs. Hill says Mrs. Courtney is perfectly
devoted to the young man, and just takes the nursing right out of her
hands."
Nita smiled a little contemptuously, for Mrs. Courtney had made her but
two formal visits, into both of which she had infused a sarcastic
disapproval of the girl's nocturnal wandering.
"Oh, Mrs. Courtney, it was an irresistible impulse stronger than myself
that led me out. Indeed, I think God sent me to save Mr. Mountcastle's
life," the girl had cried reverently.
Mrs. Courtney had smiled in a sort of cold derision.
"Never go out alone like that again. I would never forgive my daughter,
Azalea, for doing anything so highly improper," she had replied
stiffly.
And now Azalea had arrived upon the scene, and the housekeeper had
bluntly told Lizette that the lady was preparing to throw her pretty
daughter at the young man's head.
"But it won't work, for he's always talking about Miss Farnham, and
begging to see her to thank her for her bravery. He told me he took her
for a real angel when he first opened his eyes down there by the water
and saw her face!" cried Mrs. Hill, and Lizette returned:
"And when Miss Nita was delirious last night, she kept calling his name:
'Dorian, Dorian, Dorian,' like they were old acquaintances. I think
myself, it's a case of love at first sight on both sides."
"And so do I, Lizette."
And, kindly, romantic souls that they were, they took a keen, womanly
delight in this incipient love-affair. Miss Farnham had saved Mr.
Mountcastle's life, and in novel-lore this romantic incident always led
up to love and marriage.
It was noon the next day before Nita saw Azalea. A bewitching
golden-haired vision in a white morning-gown, with floating blue
ribbons, that matched the color of her large, turquoise-blue eyes, and
brought out clearly the rose-pink tinting of her soft skin--this was the
fairy that floated into Nita's room alone, and murmured gushingly:
"How do you do, Miss Farnham? Mama has been trying to keep me out,
saying that you were too ill to be disturbed. But you must not mind me,
will you? I am only Azalea! May I call you Nita?" Dropping suddenly on
her knees, she kissed Nita's feverish cheek. "I love you, you brave
heroine!" she cried.
Nita could only smile, for Azalea gave her no chance to speak. She went
on cooingly:
"I want to whisper a sweet secret to you, dear. I love you already,
because--well, because you saved Dorian's life. When I came yesterday
and found him here, I almost fainted with surprise and joy. Do you
understand, Nita? Dorian and I were--lovers--once--but afterward we were
cruelly parted. But now, we have made it up, and are happy. But only
think, dearest, if you had not saved his life that night I should have
gone mourning him all my days. God bless you, Nita."
Strange that those words of blessing almost sounded like a curse in
Nita's ears. She shrank from the red lips that again caressed her cheek,
and murmured coldly:
"Pray, take a seat, Miss Courtney."
"Do I weary you, poor dear?" sinking gracefully into an arm-chair. "Oh,
how dreadfully ill you look; I suppose you will be in bed for weeks."
"I am going to sit up to-morrow."
"Surely not so soon, dear. I don't think mama will permit you."
"I beg your pardon, I shall not ask her leave, Lizette is my
nurse"--quietly.
"But I thought mama ought to be consulted. She is your chaperon, you
know"--wheedingly.
"I am very wilful, Miss Courtney, and intend to have my own way. I am
better, and there is no need of my remaining in bed longer than
to-morrow. Then, too, I have a guest, you should remember, and courtesy
demands that I should greet him as soon as possible."
"Although a perfect stranger to you. But, perhaps, mama will not
consider it correct form for you to visit the invalid," almost sneered
Azalea.
"You have called on him, I presume"--pointedly.
"Why, of course"--flushing slightly--"but that is very different. I have
known Dorian a long time."
"Ah, and I saved his life," replied Nita quietly.
Their glances met, the artful blue ones, the defiant black ones--in
their hearts they knew themselves sworn foes. Nita saw through the girl
before her, her artfulness, her assumptions, and despised her already.
"Can it be true that Dorian Mountcastle loves this pretty, shallow
girl?" she wondered, with inexplicable anger and bitterness. She thought
him a thousand times too good and noble for Azalea, and felt a sudden
passionate longing to be free of the hated fetters that held her in
thrall that she might measure lances with her for the prize of his
heart.
CHAPTER VI.
UNDER THE ROOF OF GRAY GABLES.
Dorian Mountcastle belonged to that gay, careless, half-Bohemian class
of rich young men, who, without seriously offending the proprieties,
manage to set at naught many of the petty conventionalities that obtain
in their set, and enjoy themselves after their own fashion in a sort of
come-and-go-as-you-please style.
He was five-and-twenty. His parents had both died before he was sixteen,
and he had traveled extensively, five years with a tutor, and latterly
alone. Many men envied him, and many women sighed for him--or for his
fortune, he was not certain which.
Chance had brought the young man to Pirate Beach the night of Nita's
arrival there. Two days before he had joined a yachting-party, but
caprice, or disgust, at the machinations of a husband-hunting young lady
on board, had inspired him with so keen a longing for escape, that he
had prevailed on his friend to set him ashore, at an hour when plain
people are just seeking their beds.
"I'll seek shelter presently at that imposing old mansion up there," he
thought indifferently, and walked musingly along the shore, thinking in
weary disdain of the woman who had persecuted him on his friend's yacht.
"And all for the Mountcastle gold, not at all for the owner," he
muttered cynically. "How beautiful and heartless women are! Shall I
never be loved for myself alone? No, I have proved that," and he turned
his face to the sea with a short, angry laugh.
There glided toward him across the noiseless sands, like a spirit of
evil, the bent and crouching form of an old woman, with a hideous,
scarred face, and bright, furtive eyes. A catlike bound brought her
within hearing of his last words, and she echoed his laugh with one more
cynical and hard than his own.
Turning with a start of surprise, Dorian Mountcastle beheld the witch,
and exclaimed, in a tone of comic despair:
"Ye gods, another female! Can I not escape them either on land or sea?"
"No, for a woman is destined to work you bitter woe, young sir," replied
a cracked and gibing voice.
"A safe prophecy, madam. Woman has worked woe to man ever since Adam's
day, and will no doubt continue it to the end of the chapter," laughed
the young man, in a tone of careless raillery.
The scarred, hideous old hag was watching so greedily the flashing
diamond on his hand that she forgot to answer him, until he touched her
lightly, and asked mockingly:
"Are you so overcome with admiration that you cannot speak? Who lives up
there in the great house?"
"They are new tenants--just arrived to-night. I know nothing about them,
but the house is called Gray Gables, and belongs to an old man in New
York. You must be a stranger, sir, not to know Gray Gables?"--with a
glance of furtive inquiry.
"Yes, I am a stranger. I landed here from a yacht to-night," Dorian
answered, with careless confidence. "I'll tell you the truth, old lady.
Some women badgered me so that I was fain to jump overboard into the sea
to avoid them, so my friend, the owner of the yacht, kindly consented to
set me off here, where I'm as lonesome as Robinson Crusoe on his
desert-island."
"You don't know anybody at Pirate Beach?" she suggested.
"Not a living soul but you, my friend--no, not even the name of the
place until now. Pirate Beach! Jove, an unpleasantly suggestive name."
"There's nothing in the name, though there might have been many years
ago. There's no danger now, young sir"--wheedingly.
"Glad to hear it, I'm sure. Well, is there any hotel hereabout?"
"A matter of five miles or so on a lonely road."
"Too long a tramp for a lazy man. Maybe they will give me a bed up
yonder."
A hoarse cry issued from the woman's lips, and, recoiling from him, she
suddenly lifted her skinny right arm on high, and almost shrieked, so
loud and uneven was her voice:
"Young man, venture not now or ever beneath the roof of Gray Gables. It
is written in the stars that Fate threatens thee there!"
Dorian Mountcastle stared, then laughed at her tragic turn.
"So you are a sibyl? Come, read me a page from the mystic stars."
A piece of silver crossed her skinny palm, and she laughed in joy. There
was more where that came from. She had caught the clink in his vest
pocket. She laughed, then scowled.
"Oh, you may sneer," she cried angrily. "You do not believe that old Meg
can read the stars, you jest at her art. But the time comes when you
shall weep. Look up yonder at that old gray house, so dark and
forbidding, among the trees. It has been accursed and uninhabited for
years; but to-night I see in the shining stars a new shadow hovering,
vulturelike, above it. You are mixed up in it--you, whom fate has sent
here to-night. For you I read woe and despair. You will go mad for a
woman's love!"
He laughed at her in keenest mockery, this Dorian Mountcastle, who was
so tired of lovely woman and her deceitful wiles.
"You are cheating me, Madam Sibyl! I know the shallow sex too well to
lose my head over any of them!" he exclaimed, in a voice of cynical
melancholy, and, throwing her another coin, walked impatiently away to
some little distance, standing with his back to her, and his moody face
turned to the sea.
Meg, the fortune-teller, remained where he had left her several moments
watching him with a strange, catlike intentness. Now and then she would
throw a cautious glance around her, but there was no one in sight--no
one but the young man yonder with the diamond gleaming on his hand, and
his pockets full of gold--yes, gold, for the last piece he had thrown
her was yellow and shining. A terrible cupidity was aroused in the old
crone's breast.
As for Dorian Mountcastle; in his careless or cynical self-absorption he
had already forgotten the woman and her wild predictions--a fatal
forgetfulness. For, as Meg crouched there, on the shining sands, her
lean claw slipped inside the long black cloak she wore, and clutched the
hilt of a sharp knife she carried in her breast. A low grating chuckle
escaped her lips--the laugh of a fiend--and she began to advance upon
her unconscious prey.
With his back to her, and his hands in his pockets, he was watching the
sea, and softly whistling a melancholy strain from a favorite opera.
Meg crept close, unheard, unseen, threw out a cautious foot, tripped
him, and he fell backward on the wet sands, ere he could extricate his
hands from his pockets.
That instant she sprang upon her helpless victim. The murderous knife
glittered in the moonlight, then descending, sheathed itself deep in his
breast. Dorian Mountcastle quivered all over, like one in the agonies of
a violent death, then lay quiet, at the mercy of the murderess.
CHAPTER VII.
FORGOT SHE WAS A WIFE.
And so Dorian Mountcastle, saved from death by Nita's brave efforts, lay
ill beneath the roof of Gray Gables--the house of all others that the
murderous old sibyl had warned him to avoid.
And very pale he looked that morning when the housekeeper entered,
bearing a fancy basket, heaped high with dew-wet roses of all colors,
whose fragrance filled the air of the sick-room with the perfumed breath
of rosy June.
"From Miss Farnham, with her best wishes for your recovery," she said
graciously.
She saw his eyes light up with eager pleasure as he placed the flowers
close to his pillow, and inhaled their spicy fragrance.
"My mistress gathered them for you herself," continued Mrs. Hill, and he
looked at her in surprise.
"Impossible! Why, I was told that she was too ill to leave her bed for
weeks!" he exclaimed.
Mrs. Hill tossed her head with a knowing air, and answered:
"Them that told you that, Mr. Mountcastle, wished it might be the case,
no doubt, but Miss Farnham is up and dressed, and took breakfast with
the family this morning."
"Happy, happy news!" murmured the young man, gladly. "She is better,
thank Heaven! Oh, Mrs. Hill, will she be kind enough to come to me and
let me thank her for so nobly saving my life?"
"The same ones that were so anxious to keep her abed so long have busied
themselves this morning to persuade her that it would be highly improper
for her to visit you in your sick-room," replied the worthy housekeeper,
swelling with indignation.
"Pshaw! Why, Azalea has been in here a dozen times."
"They told her that was quite different. You see, sir--old friends, and
all that."
She saw his lips curl in angry contempt under his mustache, and he
exclaimed angrily:
"Mrs. Hill, I will not submit to this hectoring by the Courtneys. Go at
once to Miss Farnham, say distinctly that I demand an interview. If she
refuses I shall consider myself an unwelcome guest, and depart from Gray
Gables within the hour."
"Oh, sir, it would kill you to be moved!"
"No matter. I will not remain."
Mrs. Hill chuckled to herself, and departed on her errand without more
ado.
"Do come, Miss Nita, please. He's that cranky he thinks you don't want
him here, and if you don't go and pacify him he'll go away sure, and
that will be the death of him, for the wound would get to bleeding
again, and the doctor said it mustn't on no account," she pleaded
anxiously.
"He has no right to demand," Nita said haughtily, but she followed Mrs.
Hill to the sick-room, somehow glad in her secret heart of that
imperious message.
Mrs. Hill pushed her gently over the threshold, shut the door on the
outside, and--trembling with a new timidity, her face burning, her heart
beating wildly, Nita was alone with Dorian Mountcastle. His eager blue
eyes turned to her, dwelling on her beauty in wondering delight.
"Miss Farnham," he cried, and his musical voice thrilled her.
Involuntarily, she moved nearer to him till she stood by his side.
"How can I ever thank you enough for your goodness?" he said, holding
out an eager hand. She laid hers gently in it, and as he clasped it
their eyes met.
When love is young and new there is something wonderful in the spell of
a glance. This pair, looking into each other's eyes, wore pale, serious
faces, and felt their hearts leap and their breath flutter unevenly over
their parted lips. They seemed looking not alone in each other's eyes,
but into each other's hearts. The veil of conventionality had
unconsciously fallen, and Nita stood with her lips trembling, her eyes
wide, solemn, half-questioning as they met and held his devouring gaze.
Suddenly, she recovered her self-consciousness. She started back,
flushed vividly, and let her eyes falter shyly from his gaze, while she
murmured in a low voice:
"Do not try to thank me. Only live, that is all I ask!"
In tones of tenderness he answered:
"Now that you are well I hope that I shall live. But when they told me
you were so very, very ill I did not care if I died," and impulsively
he kissed the hand he held, adding, "you know me, Miss Farnham. They
have told you my name?"
She drew away the hand he had kissed, her whole frame thrilling, and
with a struggle for calmness, answered smilingly:
"Mrs. Courtney has told me your name and position, and that your sojourn
at Gray Gables is an honor to us."
"Nonsense! Mrs. Courtney knows that I am simply a lazy young vagabond
who has inherited a fine old name and plenty of money, and that Azalea
is making a dead set at me to get it," he rejoined, almost curtly in his
vexation. "How I wish no one had recognized me here," he added, "then I
should have palmed myself off on you as a poor young man, and tried to
win your friendship on my personal merits."
"Is not that the only way, anyhow?" she queried ingenuously.
His blue eyes began to twinkle with the merry light of laughter.
"Mercy, no, Miss Farnham, I've never had a true friend in all my life!
People value me solely for the length of my purse. Ask Miss Courtney if
that is not true," and he smiled with sarcasm that puzzled Nita, but
that also recalled to her mind Mrs. Courtney's displeasure if she should
find her here with Dorian Mountcastle.
"I must go now. Mrs. Courtney did not wish me to come in here at all,"
she faltered, turning toward the door.
"Please stay a little while with me, won't you? There is not the least
impropriety in it, I'm sure. That old cat is only trying to keep you in
the background because you are so--beautiful--pardon my frankness, won't
you? And do say you're not going yet. I want to thank you for these
sweet roses--and, one minute, please--I'd like you to read to me every
day to cheer me up. Will you? It would be so good of you to come to my
rescue."
With a merry smile she answered:
"Perhaps--perhaps--you might think the same of me."
"Never! I only wish you would! It would make me the happiest vagabond on
earth if you only--beg pardon, Miss Farnham, indeed I did not mean to
offend," for she had suddenly drawn back from him, her eyes startled,
her cheeks pale, her pose haughty.
Nita, who for a few brief moments had been wandering with bounding
pulses and dreamy bliss through an earthly paradise, had suddenly
remembered.
Remembered that she was not free.
And Dorian Mountcastle, such a short while ago a cynical scoffer at
woman's love, gazed in alarm and surprise at the cold white change that
had come over that lovely face that but a moment ago blushed with love
beneath his eyes.
"Your pardon--I spoke lightly--but I meant no offense," he repeated
anxiously.
She turned on him the full gaze of her large eyes, somber now and grave
with secret pain, and their sadness pierced his heart.
"Oh, no, no, Mr. Mountcastle, I am not offended. Do not fancy such a
thing, but--I--I have forgotten something. I must go--this moment," she
answered gently, but incoherently, and almost staggering to the door,
half-blinded by starting tears, she tore it open and hastened out.
In the strange confusion of her abrupt departure Nita did not notice
that she had left Dorian Mountcastle's room by a door exactly opposite
to the one she had entered.
But in a moment she realized that she had blundered. She found herself
in a dark, narrow, carpetless corridor, with closed doors frowning
grimly upon her from either side of the moldy-smelling hall.
"It must be the servant's quarters, but I will try to escape this way. I
cannot possibly go back through his room," she murmured, and pursued her
way timorously along the hall, soon losing herself in an intricacy of
abrupt turnings and obscure passages seeming to have no outlet.
"How strange," she murmured uneasily; "I do not seem to be finding my
way out at all, and perhaps I could not find it back to Mr.
Mountcastle's room. Ah! there is a narrow door and a dark little
stairway. I suppose it will lead me out-doors into the garden," and Nita
began to descend the dark, rickety old stairway, all unconscious of the
startling discovery she was on the eve of making, or she would have fled
back in an agony of terror.
CHAPTER VIII.
IN DEADLY PERIL.
Slowly and carefully Nita went down the dark, narrow, dusty steps to the
rickety door at the foot, expecting confidently that it would lead her
straight out-doors, most probably into the kitchen-garden. She found the
door slightly ajar, pushed it quickly open, and found herself, without
warning or premonition, in a small, dingy, cobwebby room, full of gloomy
shadows, and dimly lighted by a flaring dip, in an old battered tin
candlestick.
The little closetlike chamber, barely eight feet wide, was furnished
with a small table, and an arm-chair, over which was thrown a coarse,
dark-gray blanket. Against the walls were ranged a large number of
small, iron-bound chests, similar to the one up-stairs in Nita's closet.
The lids of several were open, and the wondering girl saw that they were
filled to the brim with money, that gleamed bright and yellow in the
flaring, uncertain light of the solitary candle.
But not even all this hoarded gold could have surprised Nita as did the
central figure of it all--the old man kneeling with his back to her over
one of the open chests, and running his shriveled fingers through the
bright coins, while his lips worked nervously, emitting chuckling and
guttural noises of ghoulish delight.
Nita's instant alarm struck her dumb. She was for the moment incapable
of speech or motion. She could only stare in an appalled silence. She
had recognized in the crouching old man gloating over his treasure her
miser-husband, Charles Farnham, whom she had supposed to be far away
from this place, according to the terms of the marriage-contract.
Even while she gazed there crept over her a sensation of deadly fear and
dread, that seemed to freeze the very blood in her veins. She thought in
wild alarm:
"I have blundered upon this secret, and the accident may cost me my
life. Heaven help me to escape before he discovers me!"
Absorbed in his fascinating employment, the miser had not noticed her
entrance. He continued to play with the gold like a child, pouring it
from one trembling hand to the other, muttering and chuckling in a
strange ecstasy.
Nita summoned all her will-power to break the thrall of terror that
seemed to hold her limbs immovable. Suddenly, the power of motion
returned. She turned softly, made two catlike steps, and was on the
stairs on the other side of the door, safe--ah, what was that grating
sound?
In drawing the door softly to behind her the rusty hinge had creaked
harshly! Nita's heart gave a bound of deadly fear, she gasped for
breath, and sprang wildly forward.
If only she could reach the corridor above with its intricate windings,
she could elude pursuit in some dark corner.
But from the room she had left came a sound between a howl and a groan,
and the old man bounded to the stairs with such wondrous agility that
his outstretched hand caught the long skirts of the escaping girl, and
dragged her ruthlessly backward.
Clutching her fiercely, in spite of her cries and struggles for liberty,
and bearing her forward into the light, he gazed eagerly into her face.
A bitter oath escaped his lips as he beheld in his struggling captive
the face of his beautiful, unloving bride.
To Nita, with her nerves yet unstrung by sickness and excitement, the
sight of the old miser's face, distorted by rage and surprise, was
absolutely terrifying.
She trembled like a leaf in his rude grasp, and moans of terror came
from her blanched lips.
"Spy!" he hissed angrily, and in the fierce malevolent gleam of his
snakelike eyes she read a wild temptation to grasp her fair white throat
in his strong hands and throttle her to death.
"Spy! You have followed me here!" the old man hissed again savagely.
He shook her rudely until the breath had almost left her body, then
flung her upon one of the chests, and, locking the little door, dropped
the key into his pocket. She was at the mercy of this fiendish old man
who had come into her life so strangely, and at so dark an hour.
"Release me, oh, release me!" she gasped faintly, pleadingly, but he
looked at her with pitiless eyes, and answered:
"Once before a woman, filled with the greed for gold, followed me here
to find out the secret of my hidden treasures. Well--her friends are
searching for her yet, as perchance yours will be, too, for many a
year."
"You murdered her!" gasped Nita, with a creeping thrill of utter horror.
"No," he replied, and after a moment's pause continued with a hideous
leer:
"I simply left her locked in this room and went away, leaving her alone
with the treasure she coveted. It was a long, long time before I came
back, and then--I found her still here."
"Still here!" the startled captive repeated. He saw the shudder that
crept over her frame, and laughed mockingly.
"Still here--waiting for me still," he sneered. "Always here, waiting
for me when I come. Look!"
Turning from her, he threw aside the dark blanket that had draped the
chair by the table. Nita looked and shrieked aloud.
The coarse blanket had concealed the fleshless skeleton of a human being
sitting at ease in the chair, with the bony digits of one hand resting
on the table. About the neck was clasped a golden chain with a shining
pendant, while on one finger gleamed a magnificent emerald ring, ghastly
mockery of adornment.
Nita's overstrained nerves gave way at the startling sight. She crouched
upon the chest of gold with her hands before her eyes, while appalling
shrieks burst from her lips.
She doubted not the same awful fate would be her own, despite the fact
that she was bound to Charles Farnham by the most solemn tie.
At her shrieks he turned upon her with the fierce command:
"Silence! Do not think that your cries will bring assistance to this
vault! This wing of Gray Gables is utterly uninhabited and isolated from
the newer part of the house. You are wholly in my power and at my mercy
to punish as I will."
From his excited, remorseless face she doubted not what that punishment
would be--isolation and starvation in the miser's hidden treasure-vault
in company with that awful thing yonder, the ghastly, grinning,
jewel-bedecked skeleton.
There came a swift thought of Dorian Mountcastle. She should never see
him again. Would he miss the girl into whose eyes he had gazed with such
passion? Would the mystery of her strange fate sadden his life? She
cried out, rebelliously:
"Punish at your will! Yet I have done nothing--nothing!" and, falling on
her knees, she poured out impetuously the story of the mistake in
opening the door that had brought her to this terrible strait.
"Through no fault of mine," she sobbed wildly. "Yet--yet--I am to suffer
death for this unconscious wrong. Ah, sir, how can you be so cruel? Why,
then, did you save me from the river for this more terrible fate?"
He stood silent, gazing at the beautiful, convulsed face. Yes, it was
scarce a week since he had turned her aside from a self-sought death.
He remembered her strange, almost stoical calm, in such contrast with
her wild agitation now. Life had grown sweeter, dearer now since that
day in Central Park, when, starving and friendless, she had derided him
with the scorn of a hopeless and reckless despair.
"Let me go free, only give me my liberty, and the secret I have
unwillingly discovered shall never pass my lips!" she cried frantically.
"Do you remember that day in the park when you pretended that you loved
me? Then, how can you be so cruel?"
The old miser's face changed suddenly from rage and malevolence to a
leering softness more hateful still to her shrinking eyes. He came
closer, and she started back in disgust.
CHAPTER IX.
THE SERPENT RING.
"Ah, Nita, you remember that day still!" cried the old man in a
transport of joy. "You remember that you are my wife! Do you know that
in my wrath I had almost forgotten it? And so you appeal to my love?
Have you none to give me in return, pretty one?"
As he approached her she thrust him violently back with hands that were
nerved by the strength of fear and hate.
"Do not touch me, do not ask me for love. Remember our
marriage-contract!" she exclaimed.
"I remember it," he answered, gazing on her with fiery eyes. "But,
listen, Nita; I will give you one chance of escape from the doom that
hangs over you. Burn the marriage-contract. Become my wife in reality as
you are now only in name, and we will begin our new life to-day. I love
you, Nita, but only on these terms can you regain your freedom."
She shrank back with dilated eyes full of horror, and cried:
"I would not abridge one hour of that year if twenty lives were at
stake. Ah, no, no, no--sooner death!"
"So be it!" he exclaimed bitterly, incensed by her scorn, and pointing
to the skeleton. "I will go now and leave you to the companionship of
this grim lady whose fate you will share." He moved toward the door,
but she sprang before him with desperate courage to do battle for her
liberty.
"Do not dare to leave me here!" she cried imperiously. "Listen to me,
you wicked wretch! If you leave me here to perish with this woman you
have already murdered, I--while I am dying of starvation here in this
gold-vault, surrounded by enough wealth to feed famishing thousands--I
will curse you with my latest breath! I, to whom Heaven will listen
because I am good and friendless, will pray God to chastise you with a
terrible punishment, and to bring down on you a death even more awful
than mine. And after death I will haunt you night and day, if such
things can be, until I drive you mad with horror."
Before the solemn force of Nita's frenzied adjuration, the old man
started and grew ashen pale. His eyes glared, his knees trembled. She
saw quickly that her desperate words had some effect upon him, and
continued:
"See, I will take an oath, if you let me go free, never to reveal the
secret of what I have seen here to-night, never to enter this place
again. The secret of your hidden wealth, and of this murdered woman,
shall be as though I had never known it. Will not this suffice?"
Charles Farnham did not answer at first. With bowed head and ashen
features, he remained in deep thought several minutes, while Nita waited
in keen anxiety. Then he looked up, and said:
"You promise to take a solemn oath! Very well. For the love I bear you I
will spare your life. But there is one condition."
"Yes," she breathed eagerly.
"You note the ring on that skeleton-hand there? Come nearer, Nita, and
examine it. You shudder. A coiled serpent, with quivering, emerald
scales, you observe. Is it not magnificent and unique? It has a history,
and was made for this woman by a foreign artisan, who then destroyed the
pattern. Note the tiny quivering gold wires that uphold each emerald
scale. At the least movement of the hand the serpent-head seems to raise
itself, and the eyes and scales to glow with malignant greenish fire."
"Yes, yes," she answered impatiently. "But the condition, sir--the
condition?"
Scowling darkly at her, he hissed rather than spoke:
"That you take your oath of silence with that skeleton hand clasped in
your own, and afterward withdraw the serpent-ring from that bony finger,
and wear it always, in memory of this hour."
She shuddered and recoiled at first, then, catching the gleam of triumph
in his eye, answered, with apparent calm:
"I agree to your condition."
With an evil, jeering smile, he said:
"Perchance there are people yet alive who have never given up the hope
of tearing aside the thick veil of mystery that enshrouds the fate of
this woman. If you wear this ring you may meet them--they will
recognize it, they will ask you questions that you will not dare to
answer."
Her brain was reeling, her limbs trembled, her strength was fast going
in this atmosphere of horror, but there was an element of desperate
bravery in the girl when driven to bay. She answered her tormentor:
"Only give me my liberty, and I will risk it all--all!"
The die was cast. He looked at her for a moment with a strange
expression, and exclaimed warningly:
"One moment, please. You will remember that you will have no chance to
prove a traitor to your oath, even if you dared. This door I shall wall
up immediately, as there is a secret entrance that I shall use
hereafter. So beware of attempted treachery, girl."
With a shudder she replied:
"The wealth of the Indies would not tempt me to return to this dreadful
place! Now, the oath."
With wolfish eyes he saw her white hand close shrinkingly over the dead
one on the table. Sepulchrally he spake some words which Nita repeated
after him through stiff white lips, her eyes dilated with horror.
Then she drew the glistening ring from the skeleton's bony hand, and
placed it on her third finger. The emerald scales quivered with greenish
fire, and a shock as of electricity seemed to thrill through her at the
contact. Repressing a cry of terror, she turned toward the stairway.
"You must return the way you came," said Farnham, unlocking the door,
and holding it ajar. "Good-by, Nita, and do not forget the oath sworn on
the dead hand."
But the girl was speechless. Flitting past him like a shadow she crept
up the stairway, and heard with silent thanksgiving the lock turn in the
door, between her and the miser's gold-vault.
CHAPTER X.
"WILL YOU NEVER FORGIVE?"
When Nita had left him, Dorian Mountcastle lay with half-shut eyes in a
delicious reverie. Believing himself proof against all the darts of
Cupid, he had yet gone down helplessly before the fire of a girl's dark
eyes, and the charm of her sweet, sad smile. Upon his life's horizon had
dawned the radiant star of Love.
He forgot his weakness and illness in the intoxication of the moment. He
was too well versed in the signs of love not to interpret aright Nita's
looks and blushes. It only brought a smile to his lips when he recalled
her strange pallor and sudden flight.
"Sweet girl, she was frightened and agitated at the sudden discovery
mutually made that our hearts had leaped to meet each other. She will
return when she recovers her composure," he thought happily.
A light tap at the door, then it opened softly, and his heart leaped at
the thought that it might be Nita already returning. But it was only
Azalea Courtney, radiant as the morning, carrying a little silver
pitcher full of iced lemonade.
"Alone, Dorian? I thought Miss Farnham was with you?" she cooed, in
silvery tones.
"You were mistaken," he replied coldly, vexed that she had disturbed his
sweet love-reverie, and out of mere perversity he refused to drink the
draft she proffered, declaring that he was not thirsty.
But if he thought to freeze out his dainty visitor by his indifference
he was mistaken. She slipped into the arm-chair by his bed, and began
with pretty raillery:
"Miss Farnham made you but a short visit. I fear you did not make a good
impression."
"I should be sorry to think so, for in that case I should feel compelled
to leave Gray Gables immediately, and be jolted five miles to the
nearest hotel," he rejoined maliciously.
"Leave us, Dorian? Indeed, you should not. It would kill you to be
moved. Besides, what does it matter what that girl thinks, so long as
mama and I are delighted to have you, and to be of service to you?"
"It matters everything, Azalea, since Miss Farnham is the real mistress
here. Remember your mama is only her salaried chaperon, and you, like
myself, but a transient guest."
Azalea pouted prettily at this rebuke.
"You take pleasure in reminding me of my poverty--you forget the past,"
she half-sobbed, and he answered impatiently:
"I choose to ignore it, and, pardon me, but it is bad taste in you to
recur to it."
"Ah, Dorian, will you never forgive?--never permit me to atone?" she
sighed.
The young man made a gesture of impatient scorn, as though dismissing an
unwelcome subject, and half-buried his face in the roses that still lay
beside his pillow.
Azalea Courtney knew that Nita had sent the roses. A spasm of mingled
pain and bitterness crossed the pretty, pink-and-white face, and she
cried out sharply:
"Well, how do you like Miss Farnham?"
He knew well how to stab this dainty beauty--perhaps he knew, too, that
she deserved it. He looked straight into her curious blue eyes, and
answered enthusiastically:
"She is charming!"
"Ah!" breathed Azalea, with her little white hand pressed against her
side to still her heart's jealous throbs.
"She is charming," repeated Dorian Mountcastle, quite oblivious to her
pain, and, furious with anger, Azalea darted from her seat and left the
room as precipitately as Nita had done a while ago--left the room to
hurry to her mother and sob out her jealous longing for vengeance upon
dark-eyed Nita, her beautiful rival.
Without the least compunction over the stab he had given his visitor,
Dorian Mountcastle dismissed all thoughts of her, and again fell to
dreaming of the girl who had bewitched him.
Beautiful women he had seen in plenty, but hovering about this one there
was something more than beauty. With closed eyes he lay silent,
breathing the fragrance of the roses by his pillow, and going over in
his enraptured mind all her separate, distinctive charms.
Suddenly, he started broad-awake, his brow beaded with dews of terror,
his heart throbbing painfully. What was the sound that had awakened him?
Ah, a timid tapping over and over again upon the door.
"Enter!" he called out in a strangled voice, and the door opened and
closed again, admitting--Nita!
Nita, pale and gasping, with wild eyes and disheveled tresses, her white
gown soiled with soot and cobwebs, her slender hands grimy with dust,
outstretched before her like a sleep-walker's, as she staggered across
to him, gasping, it seemed, with mortal terror, vainly essaying to
speak.
"My dream, my dream!" he cried, in a voice of agony, as she sank with a
long, quivering sigh into the arm-chair close to the bed.
Putting out his hand he touched hers. It was icy cold, and he saw on it
a ring that he had not noticed before, a serpent, with eyes and scales
of quivering greenish fire. It was so lifelike in its malignant
semblance that he shuddered through all his frame.
At his gentle touch, Nita started, and lifted her dazed dark eyes to his
face. Their expression was piteous, and so was her voice, as she
murmured incoherently:
"I--I--went out at the wrong door--and--was lost--oh, I was so
frightened!"
Her eyes closed, her head drooped heavily. Drawing her hastily toward
him, her pale face sank upon the roses by his pillow. She was
unconscious.
It was a mean advantage to take of the helpless girl, but Dorian could
not resist the temptation. The dark curls on her white brow mingled with
his own fairer ones, and the lovely lips were close.
He turned his face slightly, and his eager mouth brushed hers.
The pressure of his lips recalled her ebbing senses. She stirred
slightly, opened her eyes in a dreamy fashion, realized everything, and
started back from him in sweet and strange dismay.
"Nita, Nita, I love you!" Dorian murmured, as she looked at him with
bewildered eyes, but ere she could reply the door opened, and Mrs. Hill,
her faithful nurse, entered the room. The girl sprang up and clasped her
around the neck, sobbing hysterically.
"Do not look at me so angrily, Mrs. Hill, indeed I have done nothing.
Miss Farnham went out at that door yonder, got lost in the winding
corridors, and found her way back here almost frightened out of her
senses," explained Dorian.
"Oh, take me to my room," pleaded the girl, drawing the kindly
housekeeper toward the door without a backward glance at her lover.
CHAPTER XI.
"IT IS THE RING."
Nita was walking alone in the grounds at twilight. The purple shades of
the gloaming were shot through by the opaline light of a new moon
swinging like a silver sickle in a rosy-lilac sky, and a wind from the
sea--cool, salty, and delicious--stirred the flowers, shaking out
fragrance upon the languid, love-breathing air of June.
The beautiful white-robed girl, as she walked up and down the flowery
paths, cast now and then glances of yearning tenderness toward one
window of the house, through whose lace-curtains gleamed a dim, soft
light. She knew that Dorian Mountcastle was waiting there, heart-sick
and restless, and pining for her presence.
A little while ago Lizette had brought her a note that set all her
pulses beating with blended rapture and despair:
"MY DEAR MISS FARNHAM: How can you be so cruel to a sick and lonely
man? It is a week since I have seen you. Mrs. Hill keeps making
excuses that you are not well, but how can I believe it when I have
seen you from my window every day walking, riding, and even
boating, rowing yourself with the most consummate grace and skill?
Azalea also tells me you are very well. She is devoted to me, the
dear girl, but it is you I want.
"Do you know that I am so much better the doctor let me sit up
several hours to-day, and that I shall soon be well enough to go
away? I am glad, for I have already trespassed too long on your
hospitality, and, of course, you will wish me gone, else you would
let me see you when I am so miserable over your displeasure. How
cruelly you punish me for that sweet stolen kiss, whose memory
thrills my every hour with silent rapture. Ah, Nita, I love you
madly! Will you accept the life you saved so bravely that night and
make me happy?
"You remember that sweet old song 'Juanita'? It keeps singing
itself over and over in my thronging thoughts:
"'Nita, Juanita, let me linger by thy side;
Nita, Juanita, be my own fair bride!'
"Ah, Nita, did not our souls rush together at our first meeting? I
remember with intoxicating rapture how we looked into each other's
eyes--looked and loved. Oh, my dearest, do not be cold to me. You
are no heartless coquette, I know. Forego all further punishment.
Come to me, dear, and set my heart at rest.
DORIAN."
The letter was in Nita's bosom. The sweetness and the thorn were in her
heart. She wrung her slender hands together, as if in pain, then they
fell apart, and a stifled cry came from her lips.
The keen little tongue of the emerald serpent had pierced her rosy palm
and the blood started. But the wound in the young girl's heart was
deeper far.
Everything around Nita--the moon, the flowers, the sea, breathed of
love. What wonder that the same pulse throbbed at her heart! She leaned
on the railing of a little fountain throwing diamond sprays into the
air, and murmured plaintively:
"If this had come to me only two weeks ago it would have opened the
gates of heaven to me. To love--to be loved--that is the best of life.
But I have lived to be almost eighteen, and never had this crowning
joy--never until now, when it comes, alas, too late. Ah, would it be so
very wrong to love him just a little while? I have just one year of
life, for I have sworn to die ere the moment comes of giving myself to
Miser Farnham's arms. One year--only year in this beautiful world! Oh,
it is cruel, cruel! And life has been so hard to me; who could blame me
for taking this joy that fate holds out to me, this draft of love whose
dregs will be so bitter?"
Hungry for love and happiness, the girl was faltering with a terrible
temptation. For a week she had held it at bay. To-night Love stood
sentinel at the door of her heart and proclaimed himself her master.
That night in the old garden when she had believed Dorian Mountcastle
dead, she had uttered prophetic words:
"If you had lived, you would have lured my heart from me."
Only time could prove whether it was for better or worse that he had
lived, and that they had looked and loved.
"I must go to him!" she cried suddenly, sweeping all irresolution aside.
She gathered a lily from the marble basin of the fountain, fastened it
in the bosom of her white gown, and turned toward the house. Coming into
the graveled walk at the foot of the steps, Nita almost ran into the
arms of a tall, middle-aged man, who lifted his hat with easy grace,
exclaiming:
"Beg pardon, Miss--Miss----"
"Farnham," the young girl said quietly, and stood waiting.
He bowed deeply, and resumed in his easy courteous manner:
"My name is Donald Kayne, Miss Farnham, and I am in search of a missing
friend of mine, Dorian Mountcastle. I set him ashore on this beach about
two weeks ago, and on returning only yesterday from our little yachting
excursion, I heard that he had not returned to New York, nor even been
heard of there. I became uneasy and came down to-day to hunt him up,
although now"--with an admiring glance--"his exile is no longer a
mystery to me. I learned at the hotel of my friend's accident, and that
he was your guest. I hastened without ceremony to call on him."
"You are most welcome," she answered, in a low, musical voice.
"Thank you; and is he better?"
"He will soon be well," she murmured--"you will come to him at once,
sir. He will be glad indeed to see his friend."
He followed her up the stately granite steps into a broad marble-paved
hall. Then Nita led him to Dorian Mountcastle.
The invalid was resting in an easy chair, and Mrs. Courtney and her
daughter were with him in spite of the only half-suppressed yawns with
which he slyly evidenced a decided preference for solitude.
He was waiting for Nita's answer to his letter. Would she come, his
proud, dark-eyed darling, would she forgive his audacity and grant his
prayer? And, meanwhile, Mrs. Courtney and Azalea were engaged in holding
her up to his scorn.
"The most singular young girl I ever met. She makes the duties of a
chaperon merely a sinecure," sneered Mrs. Courtney, and Azalea chimed in
with pretended sweet excuses:
"But, then, mama, dear, you must remember that the poor girl does not
really seem to have any knowledge of the usages of the best society. I
fancy her wealth must have come to her quite suddenly. She cannot play
the piano, Dorian, nor sing a note. She knows no language but English,
she is brusk, and----" But the sentence uttered in a clear, high-pitched
voice, was never ended.
The door that already stood slightly ajar, to admit the evening air, was
pushed open by a graceful hand, and Nita stood on the threshold with the
stranger. She had heard, for, looking straight at her dismayed rival,
she said archly:
"You are quite right, Miss Courtney, I was brought up in poverty until a
few weeks ago, when I came into my--inheritance."
Cool, fair, queenly, she bowed to Dorian, and said simply:
"Your friend, Mr. Kayne."
"Donald Kayne!" cried Dorian joyfully.
A confusion ensued in which Nita's daring speech was happily passed
over. The Courtneys were well acquainted with the newcomer. In their
palmy days they had been in his "set," and, although surprised to see
them here, he greeted them with the easy cordiality of a man of the
world.
A lively conversation ensued from which Nita seemed for a short while
necessarily left out. She withdrew to the only vacant seat, regretting
that she could not conveniently move the heavy arm-chair away from the
strong glare of light.
She leaned back, with languid grace, her eyes downcast, a hovering smile
on her scarlet lips, her exquisite arm escaping from the lace of the
loose sleeve, resting on the arm of the dark velvet chair, the taper,
extending fingers quivering with a slight nervous motion that made the
serpent-ring glitter so weirdly one would scarcely have been more
startled to hear a sibilant hiss escape from the open jaws.
Nita was unconscious that the stranger's eyes dwelt admiringly upon her
queenly beauty as she sat in the velvet arm-chair. She kept her lids
lowered persistently, not daring to meet Dorian's ardent gaze.
But, suddenly, she became aware that Mr. Kayne had left his seat and was
bending over her chair. His breath swept her cheek as he exclaimed
eagerly:
"A very unique ring, Miss Farnham. Will you permit me to examine it
closer?"
He took the white hand in his own and lifted it nearer to the light.
His fingers felt as cold as the skeleton ones, from which she had drawn
the uncanny ring in the miser's gold-vault, and they were trembling
strangely. Every one was watching him curiously, the pale, repressed
excitement of his countenance was so fascinating.
"Good heavens! it is the ring! Miss Farnham, how came you by it?" he
cried out in such a startled, eager voice that she quivered with deadly
fear, recalling in dismay the old miser's malicious words:
"People will recognize the ring--they will ask you questions that you
will not dare to answer."
"The ring--I--oh--you must have made a mistake," she faltered, almost
imploringly.
"Impossible! I know the jewel perfectly. I will prove it to you. Inside
the serpent-ring there is carved a name--'Pepita'--is it not true? You
know it. Come, Miss Farnham, you have solved the mystery of that woman's
fate, or you would not wear her ring. The truth, the truth, for God's
sake!"
CHAPTER XII.
ALL FOR A WOMAN'S SAKE.
Donald Kayne's usual calm demeanor had given place to the wildest
agitation. His dark-gray eyes were black with excitement, his brow was
corrugated with wrinkles, his chin quivered nervously, and his glance
seemed to pierce Nita through and through, it was so keen and fierce.
His outburst had been so sudden that at first no one moved or spoke,
only gazed in speechless astonishment at the strange scene enacting
before their eyes.
With a pale face, full of dread and dismay, Nita stared up into the
man's half-stern, half-entreating countenance, but her beautiful lips
were dumb.
"Speak," Donald Kayne cried out to her, hoarsely. "Speak!"
The dry, parched lips of the girl unclosed, and she gasped:
"Oh, forgive me, sir; I cannot, dare not, answer you!"
"Cannot--dare not! By Heaven, you shall! Tell me, how came you by that
ring, girl?"
He gripped her delicate wrist with unconscious violence, and she shrank
and moaned. Instantly the spell of wonder that had held Dorian
Mountcastle relaxed, and the young man, springing up, caught Donald
Kayne's arm in a grasp of steel.
"Release Miss Farnham's wrist this moment. Beg her pardon for this
outrage, or you shall answer to me for this violence to my promised
wife!"
The deep, angry words thrilled through every one like an electric shock.
A startled murmur came from every lip, and Donald Kayne's grasp fell
inertly from Nita's wrist. That instant Dorian bent and whispered
hoarsely in her ear:
"Do not deny it. Let me claim you, if only for a little while, that I
may protect you. You have not a friend in the room but myself."
She knew that it was true. In her forlorn state it was sweet to have
this true heart for her shield. She bowed in silent acquiescence, and he
turned proudly to his friend.
"You have forgotten yourself in your strange curiosity, Kayne. You must
apologize to Miss Farnham for your offense," he said sternly.
A devil was aroused in the man before him. He stood erect, pale as
death, his eyes wild with wrath and pain, and gazed defiantly at Dorian.
"What if I refuse?" he sneered.
"You shall answer to me for your folly," was the instant reply, and a
little shriek from Azalea followed the words.
Donald Kayne stood silent a moment. He was a man of strong passions, but
he was striving now to master himself.
"Listen to me, Dorian, my old friend," he said hoarsely. "You do not
understand this affair, or you would not interfere. This young lady
ought to explain to me how she came by this ring. It is only humanity to
do so. I crave your patience while I explain."
Under the stern control he was putting upon face and voice every one saw
that there was absolute agony. No one spoke, and he went on:
"Fourteen years ago a beautiful, rich, and happy woman disappeared from
her home in New York, leaving absolutely no trace behind her to guide
her friends in their search. Upon her hand she wore that emerald
serpent-ring, and it is the first clue to her fate I have stumbled over.
She was dear to me, this woman, and there are times when I have almost
gone mad over the mystery of her fate!
"Bear with me a little longer. This has come upon me like a blow.
Listen, my friends, listen you, Miss Farnham: For fourteen years a cloud
of mystery has hung over Pepita's fate, and the hissing voice of calumny
has assailed her fair fame. Some believe that she fled with a
lover--she, Pepita, who was a wedded wife. Others believe she met with
foul play. But the veil of blackest mystery has never been lifted. We
know not if she be alive or dead, although thousands upon thousands of
dollars have been spent in following uncertain clues.
"At last I am startled at the sight of her ring upon another woman's
hand. I am betrayed into harshness most excusable when you consider the
cause. Only think, if Miss Farnham will but tell me how she came by the
serpent-ring, she will put into my hands a new clue to work upon that
will lead most surely to--Pepita and vengeance! If she has a woman's
tender heart in her breast, how can she refuse to speak and tell me?"
He looked at Nita with imploring eyes. He saw agony upon her face, and
thought it was relenting. He fell down upon his knees before the
beautiful girl as though she had been a queen and he a slave. He held
out his hands imploringly.
"See! I kneel to you," he said prayerfully. "I sue to you for that which
seems so simple a favor that you should have granted it at the first
word. Ah! Miss Farnham, what fair reason can you have for this obstinate
silence?"
The unhappy girl shuddered as she recalled the oath of silence sworn
upon the dead hand of Pepita, whose ring she wore--Pepita, whose awful
fate was so much to this man kneeling at her feet, yet must remain
forever a secret in her breast.
In her heart swelled up a wave of pity and regret for hapless Donald
Kayne. She felt no anger that he reviled her; she could only sympathize
with him in his great despair--despair that matched her own. Appalled by
her silence, he cried:
"Still silent? Why, then, you have no woman's heart in your breast. Your
beauty is cold and soulless like a marble statue. What can I say to you?
Will gold move you? A million shall be poured at your feet! Would you
shed my heart's blood? It shall flow. Only one word to take my heart off
the rack--one word! Will you not speak it?"
It was breaking her heart to blast all his hopes, to refuse his prayer.
She held out her clasped hands to him and the serpent-ring on her finger
seemed to mock him with its uncanny glitter. She cried out, in a solemn
voice like one praying:
"Oh, pity me, pardon me! My heart breaks for you, but--I can tell you
nothing, nothing."
"You refuse!" he exclaimed, like one stunned.
"I refuse," she answered, her arms falling, her voice a low moan of the
most utter despair.
Instantly a change came over Donald Kayne. He sprang to his feet,
trembling with rage, his eyes blazing.
"You have the most cruel heart the world ever knew," he cried bitterly.
"God pity my friend there who loves you. You will ruin his life, you
heartless beauty. You will part us two, for you have made an enemy of
me, and he will be my friend no more. But, mark you, Miss Farnham, you
have baffled me now, but yet I feel I have a clue to Pepita. I will find
out yet how you came by the serpent-ring. If there is anything you have
to fear in the knowledge, beware, for your past life shall become an
unsealed book to me, and----" but his ravings were interrupted by an
angry voice in his ear:
"Not another word. Be she right or wrong I stand by her as my own. Your
violence has destroyed our friendship. Go now, and for those words you
have spoken, remember you will hear from me soon."
Donald Kayne bowed with a sneering smile that included all the occupants
of the room, then walked proudly out of the open door to which Dorian's
finger pointed.
CHAPTER XIII.
SECRET PLANS.
Dorian turned quickly back to Nita, without observing that Azalea
Courtney had slipped through the door in pursuit of Mr. Kayne. The
little beauty's heart was seething with rage and pain over Dorian's
announcement that Nita was his promised wife, and in Donald Kayne's
anger she saw a chance of revenge by joining forces with him in
persecuting the young girl. Following him down the steps to the shadowy
grounds, she detained him.
"Oh, Mr. Kayne, wait, please! I--I want to speak to you," she purred.
He turned impatiently, and frowned. He knew Azalea well, and despised
her as thoroughly as did Dorian Mountcastle. Yet when she came across
his path to tempt him like a serpent, he listened.
"Oh, Mr. Kayne, I know I can help you to find out about that ring if you
will accept my services," she continued.
Donald Kayne looked keenly into the lifted face, whose luminous blue
eyes glittered wickedly in the moonlight, and that look decided him. He
drew her arm through his, and they walked on among the tall shrubberies,
in earnest conversation.
Meanwhile, Mrs. Courtney, as soon as the others were gone, walked over
to Dorian and Nita, and said stiffly:
"Permit me to offer you both my best wishes for your happiness, although
the affair is very hasty, is it not? And do you think your guardian will
approve, Miss Farnham?"
Instantly, Nita, who had been drooping wearily in her chair, lifted her
head with a terrified cry.
"He must not know. Oh, Mrs. Courtney, you will not betray me!"
"Betray you, child? What strange words! Of course your guardian must
know this."
"I shall write him at once, madam," began Dorian haughtily, but, to his
surprise, Nita faltered, imploringly:
"No, no, Dorian; he need not know it for a little while. He will think,
like Mrs. Courtney, that we were too hasty. He will not approve!"
"I am sure he will not," echoed the chaperon decidedly.
And the young man looked irresolutely from one speaker to the other.
Nita knew, with a woman's keen instinct, that she could manage her
lover, but she was not so sure of Mrs. Courtney. So it was to the lady
she addressed herself first.
"Oh, Mrs. Courtney, be kind to me," she pleaded. "My guardian is a hard,
stern, old man. He will be so angry, if he learns the truth, that he
will separate me at once from Dorian. I pray you be kind to us. Let us
be happy together just a little while first, and I will never cease to
be grateful."
Mrs. Courtney revolved the matter in her mind a moment, but it was no
sympathy with the lovers, only keen self-interest that decided her to
grant Nita's earnest prayer. With apparent suavity, she said:
"I know I am doing wrong, but I am too tender-hearted to refuse the plea
of such devoted hearts, so I will promise to keep the secret for a
while; but in order that Mr. Farnham shall not hear of it, it will be
best not to let the engagement be known yet to any one else beside the
few who are in the secret. Let it be kept especially from the servants,
who may be paid spies in their master's employ."
Mrs. Courtney had tried to make all the servants believe that Dorian was
engaged to Azalea, and she felt she could not bear their silent
amusement when the truth came out.
"Do you not agree with me?" she asked anxiously.
"Yes, and a thousand thanks for your goodness!" cried Nita gratefully.
But Dorian looked profoundly disappointed.
"I should have liked to communicate with Mr. Farnham and have my
happiness assured at once," he said. "But I waive my preference for a
time in deference to my liege-lady."
And he bowed to Nita with the grace of a prince.
"And, now," added Mrs. Courtney, with an amiability she was far from
feeling, "you two may perhaps like to be alone a little while, so I will
ask to be excused."
And laughing lightly, she glided away, eager to seek her daughter whom
she expected to find in hysterics up-stairs.
Dorian knelt almost reverently before Nita, and lifted her cold little
hand to his lips.
"God bless you, my own true love! May you never repent that you gave
yourself to me!" he cried fervently.
For answer, Nita suddenly lifted her drooping form, and threw herself
with passionate abandon into his eager arms, clasping his neck and
hiding her face on his shoulder, sobbing and shuddering in an alarming,
hysterical fashion.
Dorian embraced her tenderly, and at length kissed away her tears,
leading her to a seat by the window, where the cool sea-breeze fanned
her heated brow and cheeks. He did not dream that golden-haired Azalea
was crouching stealthily in the thick shrubberies outside, and listening
eagerly to their words.
"My darling, you must not be frightened at Donald Kayne's threats. He
shall pay dearly for his insolence to you," he said, with flashing eyes.
"Oh, do not harm him, for I forgive him," cried Nita eagerly. "I am
sorry for him, too; I would give worlds to tell him the secret he wishes
to know, only I cannot--dare not," and she shuddered wildly.
"It seemed strange that you would not grant his wish," Dorian exclaimed
uneasily; and she sighed.
"There are many strange things about me, Dorian, and I fear you will
some day repent that you ever loved me."
"Never!" he replied, with a passionate kiss that made the listening
Azalea tremble with jealous wrath.
"But," he continued tenderly, "I wish you would allow me to get your
guardian's consent at once to our engagement. Only think, my darling,
how pleasant it would be to be married very soon, and go abroad in this
lovely summer weather on our wedding-tour."
"Married! Married!" cried Nita, quailing as from a blow. "Oh, we mustn't
think of that yet, Dorian--we mustn't, indeed. My guardian would never
permit it. I will tell you the truth. He has other views for me. I
believe he would kill me before he would permit me to marry you."
"Then we will elope, and forestall his refusal."
"Oh, no, no, no, my dearest! We cannot do that. Oh, Dorian, do not be in
such a frightful hurry to marry me. I will not listen to such a thing
for a whole year! We must just love each other and be very, very patient
for a year, and--then--we will talk about marriage," Nita cried
tremblingly, and with pallid lips.
The listening Azalea smiled, incredulously at Nita's protests, and
murmured:
"She is pretending to be coy, the coquette. But it is not true that she
is in no hurry to marry him. She will doubtless elope with him in a
week. But why does she put such stress on a year--a whole year?" and the
words sunk deep in Azalea's memory to be recalled in fateful after days.
It was crowded with the elements of tragedy and despair, the love-story
of Nita! And while struggling desperately for just a little happiness,
she was forging the fetters of a cruel fate. Weak and loving, she said
to herself:
"What can it matter if I love him just a little while? A few loving
words and kisses, that will be all my sin, and it seems to me that even
the angels might pity me for so small a wrong. I am cheating Miser
Farnham of nothing, for I shall never be his wife in reality. When the
day comes for him to claim me, I shall be lying dead. His offer only put
off my death one year longer."
And kneeling by her bed that night, Nita innocently thanked God for
Dorian's love, and prayed that she might have just a few months of
happiness.
CHAPTER XIV.
TWO PISTOL SHOTS.
Before retiring, Dorian had written a letter to a friend in New York
asking him to come down to Pirate Beach to see him. He hoped to be
strong enough in a few days to go out, and with his heart on fire at the
angry words Donald Kayne had rashly spoken to Nita, he was resolved on
sending Kayne a challenge to a duel.
In the meantime, his perplexed thoughts ran constantly on Nita, the
wonderful serpent-ring, Kayne's interest in it, and the young girl's
mysterious refusal to explain how it came into her possession, and last,
but not least, he was full of wonder at Nita's assertion that Miser
Farnham would sooner kill her than permit her to marry him.
"That is very, very strange," mused Dorian. "Why should he object to me
for Nita's husband? He lives in New York, and he must certainly know
that I am considered an unexceptionable parti. I certainly shall not
give up Nita if I have to elope with her, and thus defy her crusty old
guardian."
It was strange how this new love had struck its vigorous roots deep down
into Dorian's nature. Some loves he had had before, but they had burned
themselves out in brief flirtations, and he had grown to distrust the
sex. Then all at once he had come to a new era in life.
In the very depths of his soul Dorian felt that this was a resistless
passion sweeping him before it like a feather on the waves.
Several days passed away very quietly and uneventfully--the quiet that
precedes the storm. To the surprise and relief of the lovers no effort
was made by the Courtneys to hinder the course of their true love.
Azalea raved in secret, and smiled in public. Through Donald Kayne she
hoped to avenge her fancied wrongs on both.
One day while lingering in the grounds with Nita, Dorian told her simply
the story of his acquaintance with Azalea.
"We were once engaged," he said frankly, "and at the time she was rich.
Not that I cared for that, but I always had an ardent desire to be loved
for myself alone, and a dread of being married for my money. So I laid a
clever plan to test Azalea's affection for me. I made her believe that I
lost all my fortune by the failure of a bank. In reality I had lost only
a few thousands, but that served my purpose, and the scheming Azalea
immediately broke off with me, declaring that she could not marry a poor
man. When I was gone she discovered the truth, and tried to win me back,
but I had found out that I did not really love her after all, and I was
too happy over my escape to be coaxed into her toils again. Soon after
they lost all their wealth, and dropped out of society, and I never saw
them again until I came to Pirate Beach. Azalea is a regular little cat,
purring and deceitful, and I know now that I never really loved her, or
I should not have been so anxious to put her to the test, or so glad
when she proved faithless."
Nita did not tell him that Azalea had told her that she had made up her
quarrel with Dorian; she felt that the disappointed girl had already
sunk low enough in the eyes of her old lover.
She felt herself, too, as guilty as Azalea, for was she not deceiving
Dorian herself?--deceiving him because she loved him so dearly, and
could not deny herself the happiness within her reach.
"Although I can never marry him I want him to love me," she thought.
A week had passed. Dorian, growing impatient at the strange silence of
the friend in New York to whom he had written, resolved to go to the
city and see him.
At parting with Nita he begged her again to let him speak to her
guardian at once. And again she became frightened at the bare idea, and
tearfully refused her consent. Grieved and disappointed, he went away.
Nita was sad and lonely when Dorian had gone. She took to walking and
boating with the faithful Lizette as her attendant, and the rich, warm
air soon blew a lovely rose-tint into her pale cheeks, and a new sparkle
into her eyes.
"Miss Nita, you have been getting prettier and prettier every day since
I first saw you. It's no wonder Mr. Mountcastle is so much in love with
you," cried the faithful maid, who, although she had not been told of
the engagement, comprehended very well how matters stood.
"Hush, Lizette! Do you not know that Miss Courtney says that he is
engaged to her?" replied Nita demurely.
"It isn't true, miss, and nobody believes her, for it's perfectly plain
that he adores the ground you walk on; and who could blame him?"
answered Lizette loyally.
The third day brought Nita a long love-letter from Dorian. When she had
read and reread it many times, she blushingly kissed it, and hid it in
her bosom. The next morning she said to Lizette:
"I have a secret. Mr. Mountcastle is coming back to-morrow evening. He
is coming in his own yacht from New York, and he wants you and me,
Lizette, to meet him on the beach, and take a moonlight trip--no one
else to know it. Do you think it would be very wrong, Lizette?"
"Not with me along to take care of you, miss," promptly answered
Lizette, who at twenty-five felt herself quite a mature person.
"Then we will go," cried Nita joyfully, thinking how romantic it would
be to have a little moonlight sail with Dorian on his yacht. And there
was nothing wrong about it with her maid for a companion, she thought.
She and Lizette slipped out at sunset the next evening, and as there was
some time to wait they strolled along the beach toward old Meg's
picturesque cabin, and suddenly came upon the old hag loitering idly
along.
She scowled angrily when she saw the mistress and maid, and Nita bade
Lizette drop back out of hearing.
"I wish to have a little private talk with old Meg," she exclaimed, and
the fortune-teller said gruffly:
"I want nothing to say to you."
"No matter--I have business with you. Is it really true, Meg, what you
told me that night when I made Lizette spare you?"
"Yes, it is true."
"I am sorry for it. I cannot see why Heaven ever chose to afflict me so
cruelly. You cannot blame me for being sorry. Why, you are the most
wicked old woman I ever saw. Are you not afraid that Mr. Mountcastle
will have you punished for your attempt at robbery and murder that
night?"
The hag broke into a torrent of curses and denials, but the listener
said scornfully:
"He is certain it was you, although, at my request, he has not betrayed
your attempt upon his life, but suffered people to think it was an
unknown assailant."
"It would have been better if you had not saved him, Nita--far better,"
exclaimed the old woman, with sudden solemnity, and, falling into abject
whining, she continued wheedingly:
"I did it out of kindness to him, Nita. He was on his way to Gray
Gables, and I read in the stars that fate lowered over him there--a fate
worse than death. I tried to spare him, but you saved him--saved him to
repent it, maybe, till the last hour of your life! There is a strange
doom hanging over you, Nita; I saw it in the stars last night, but I
could not read it very clearly, and----"
"Miss Nita, it is time. Come," called Lizette shrilly, and, nodding to
the old hag, Nita ran breathlessly away to watch for Dorian's yacht.
A boat brought Dorian ashore from the beautiful yacht that was already
rechristened _Nita_, and he ran joyfully to greet his betrothed, sorry
that Lizette was looking, and he could not steal a kiss.
He pressed her hand very tightly, however, and there was such a tender
kiss in his eyes as they looked deep into hers that she blushed and
dimpled exquisitely.
It was twilight now, and Dorian assisted her and Lizette into the boat
and rowed them over to the yacht that was anchored as near as possible
to the shore.
Nita felt a strange, tremulous thrill sweep over her--was it ecstasy or
a premonition of evil?
Two gentlemen were standing on the deck of the yacht, and when they were
safely on board Dorian introduced them to Nita as New York
friends--Captain Van Hise and Mr. Irwin. They gazed in deepest
admiration at the young girl's brilliant beauty, and, after a few
moments' pleasant chatting, Captain Van Hise looked significantly at
Dorian and observed:
"If you will set me ashore here, Mountcastle, I shall be infinitely
obliged to you."
"With pleasure," the young man replied, and suddenly drew Nita away from
them all into the little cabin.
"I must leave you for a few minutes just to set my friend ashore. You
will not mind waiting, will you, darling?" he asked, as he drew her to
his breast and kissed her fondly.
"It is strange you did not bring him ashore when you came for me," she
answered.
"You see he had not asked me then. The presence of women on board may
have driven him to sudden desperation as it did me once upon a time,"
he replied mischievously.
"Oh, I do not wish to alarm your friend. Let me return," she murmured,
clinging to him.
"No, no, my darling, forgive my foolish jest!" he cried, and strained
her to him with a solemn, yearning passion.
Blushing warmly, she escaped from his lingering caresses, and then he
led her back on deck.
"Mr. Irwin will amuse you while you are waiting for me," he said, and
then shook hands with the gentleman ere he climbed down the yacht's side
to the little boat.
Captain Van Hise was carrying a black leather case, and he was very
cheerful--two facts that would have impressed an initiated person. The
two young women suspected nothing.
Mr. Irwin did not look especially attractive to a young girl's eyes. He
was more than middle-aged, and his attire had a clerical cut in keeping
with his formal gray whiskers. His voice, when he essayed a remark, was
nervous, and the slight attempt at conversation fell through soon, for a
sudden shadow had fallen over Nita.
In a few minutes she became very restless, and strained her eyes through
the deep purple haze of twilight toward the shore.
"It is time for Dorian to return, but I do not hear the oars yet," she
ventured tremulously.
At that moment there came across the water the sound of pistol-shots
from the shore!
Nita and Lizette both shrieked simultaneously, and sprung to their feet.
Mr. Irwin also arose in alarm.
Nita caught his arm in a convulsive grasp.
"Oh, what is it? I am so frightened!" she shuddered, and just then the
sound came again--two pistol-shots across the water.
CHAPTER XV.
A DUEL ON THE BEACH.
Mr. Irwin was a nervous, timid man, and the two women clinging to him
alarmed him almost as much as did the mysterious shots from the shore.
He saw the captain of the yacht hovering near, and beckoned him
frantically to his assistance. The jolly sailor approached and
exclaimed:
"Ladies, ladies, you need not feel the least alarm. It's only somebody
shooting seagulls."
This plausible excuse had an instant effect on the mistress and maid.
They released the trembling Irwin, and Nita blushingly apologized for
her extreme nervousness. In a few minutes more the captain observed:
"I hear the dip of the oars. Mr. Mountcastle is returning."
And so it proved. But, alas, for Nita, Dorian was not returning as he
went. He lay prostrate in the bottom of the boat, an attentive surgeon
bending over him, while Van Hise plied the oars with ease and skill.
The yacht captain, who had been straining his eyes across the rapidly
darkening water, turned and whispered to Lizette:
"You had better take your mistress into the cabin now, for there has
been a duel over there between Mr. Kayne and Mr. Mountcastle, and----"
But he never finished the sentence, for Nita's quick ears had overheard,
and she fell upon the deck with a shriek of despair.
"Dorian is dead!"
But Dorian was not dead, although severely wounded. It was Donald Kayne
who lay upon the shore stiff and stark, slain by his friend for a
woman's sake.
The accursed serpent ring had already borne ghastly fruit, just as the
chuckling old miser had foreseen when he forced Nita to wear it as the
price of life and liberty.
"A most deplorable affair," Captain Van Hise said later, when telling
the horrified Irwin about it. "You see, Kayne had said something
reflecting on the lady Dorian is to marry, and so he challenged him. I
was his second, and Kayne came down with his own second and the two
surgeons on his own yacht, so both principals were ready for instant
flight if the authorities got wind of the duel. Kayne's yacht is at the
regular landing, half a mile from here, and my friend came to this point
to take up the lady, and also to be handy to the dueling-ground over
yonder. Well, it was a gallant affair. They fought at ten paces with
navy revolvers. Both escaped the first fire, but at the second, Donald
Kayne fell dead and Dorian severely wounded. And, sure enough, the
authorities were down on us. We just barely got our man into the boat
and pulled out before they galloped on horseback to the meeting-place,
and hallooed after our party."
Mr. Irwin was startled, distressed, indignant.
"This is most outrageous!" he exclaimed. "I have been grossly deceived
by your friend. He employed me to perform a marriage ceremony, not to
attend him to a dueling-ground."
"The marriage all in good time, reverend sir. The duel was merely an
episode by the way," returned Captain Van Hise airily.
"But I shall be mixed up in this notorious affair. It will do me
incalculable injury. I demand to be set ashore at once," groaned the
timorous preacher.
"Impossible, my dear sir, dearly as I would love to oblige you. The
yacht is already under way escaping pursuit. Besides, you may be needed
presently to soothe the last hours of a dying sinner, which is even more
important than the tying of a matrimonial knot, I take it; so be
tranquil, please. No harm shall come to you from this."
The clergyman saw that all remonstrances were useless; he must accept
the situation.
"And you believe that Mr. Mountcastle will die?" he asked in a tone of
awe.
"Can't say, but hope not. The doctor is dressing his wound
now--shoulder--ball went clean through. Poor fellow's having hard luck
lately! Stabbed and left for dead on the beach three weeks ago, and
barely out of bed when he came to New York to challenge Kayne. Yes,
dismal affair, very, but couldn't be helped, you know."
The half-crazed Nita had already been told part of the truth by Captain
Van Hise.
"Donald Kayne was mortally wounded, we fear," was the way he put it
about Dorian's opponent.
She lay weeping bitterly in the cabin attended by faithful Lizette. The
surgeon would not let her see Dorian yet in spite of her prayers.
"The wound is not necessarily dangerous, but he is weak from loss of
blood, and so agitated that he cannot bear any excitement," he said.
But when the wound was dressed, and he was resting easily, he was
permitted a few minutes' conversation with Captain Van Hise. Then the
jolly soldier said ruefully:
"I can't refuse you, Dorian, since the surgeon won't let you talk for
yourself, but, by Jupiter, I'd rather face the enemy's guns any day than
that girl with this story! What a cheek you must have had to plan such a
thing!"
"She will forgive me even if she refuses to grant my prayer," answered
Dorian, for he knew women better than the gallant captain, who had wooed
the goddess of war more assiduously than the goddess of love.
So it came to pass that while the yacht _Nita_ skimmed lightly over the
moon-lighted waters, Captain Van Hise sat in the cabin with her
namesake, floundering through a story that would, he fully believed,
enrage her so that she would never, never marry Dorian, and, more than
likely, would never even forgive him.
"He is so weak and nervous, Miss Farnham, the surgeon won't let him do
his own talking, so, as I've been his confidant in the whole affair, he
has sent me to tell you--to tell you----" The doughty warrior broke
down and mopped his damp brow, murmuring under his breath:
"Blamed if I don't wish myself well out of this!"
"To tell me----" echoed Nita, with heart-piercing anxiety. And thus
encouraged, he returned to the charge:
"You'll understand it all better, my dear young lady, when I tell you
that Dorian has always been a spoiled boy--had everything he wanted all
his life--cousin of mine, known him from boyhood--so, of course, he was
frantic when you vowed you wouldn't marry him for a whole
year--eternity, you know, to a man in love. Don't blame me, please! but
as soon as the details of the duel was arranged, Dorian planned to elope
with you."
"Oh, Heaven!" cried Nita, in wildest alarm, and her face became ashen.
"Don't excite yourself--please don't, Miss Farnham," cried the soldier
anxiously. "Or at least let me get through first, then rave if you
will."
Lizette moved nearer to her young lady's side in mute distress, and he
went on eagerly:
"Didn't you think it strange, Dorian's inviting you to go yachting with
him by moonlight? Bless you! he brought along a preacher--Irwin, you
know--to marry you to-night; that is, of course, if you were willing--no
gentleman would want to marry a lady without her consent. You see, he
didn't expect to get wounded in the duel, and--oh, a mere episode
that--and so, if you'll excuse my bluntness--here we are at sea, afraid
to go back because the authorities are after us about the duel, and it
might be best to stay away till the excitement blows over. And Dorian is
wounded, and maybe you would think it real romantic to nurse him. Now
would you be willing--so Dorian sent me to ask you--to marry him now!"
He drew breath and looked at her apprehensively. Lizette had uttered a
smothered little shriek, but Nita sat speechless and terrified, as if
she had seen a ghost. All in a moment the enormity of her folly and her
sin rushed over her.
Oh, why had she let him love her? Why had she, in her weakness, drifted
into this sea of difficulty. She gasped for breath; she felt like one
drowning; and the doughty captain murmured cajolingly:
"Although Dorian has acted very impetuously, and you have a perfect
right to be angry, still I know the poor boy would be dreadfully broken
up if you refused his prayer. And Irwin, too--poor fellow!--he did not
know how dreadfully uncertain the affair was, and would be so very much
disappointed."
"This is cruel, cruel!" Nita murmured. "I told Dorian
my--my--guardian----"
"Yes, I know, Miss Farnham; but the impulsive boy thought it would be
great fun to outwit your crusty old guardian. You weren't fond of him,
anyway, were you?"--anxiously.
She began to murmur something about duty and obedience, but he broke in,
almost curtly:
"You owe him neither now, my dear young lady. Oh, how can I tell you?
Only, I don't suppose you ever cared much for the--ahem!--disreputable
old party--miser, and all that--but the truth is, there was an accident
on the elevated road to-day, and Charles Farnham was badly injured and
taken to the hospital. Just before we left New York we got news of his
death."
CHAPTER XVI.
"WITH THIS RING I THEE WED."
"You have killed my mistress!" cried the maid angrily.
Nita had fallen unconscious at his feet.
"It is only a faint," he replied.
And between them she was soon restored to consciousness, although still
dazed and white and trembling from the shock she had received.
Miser Farnham dead! She could scarcely realize it, and she tried hard to
keep from feeling glad and happy over the startling news. It seemed
cruel and wicked to rejoice over any one's death.
Captain Van Hise returned to the charge as soon as he thought she could
bear it.
"Of course, if Dorian could have foreseen this he would not have planned
to carry you off," he said. "But as things have fallen out, don't you
think you had better forgive him and marry him to-night?"
"You are perfectly certain that Mr. Farnham is dead?" she asked him,
with such shuddering anxiety that he knew how all depended on his
answer, and hastened to reply:
"Perfectly certain. We had it from the best authority."
This was a white lie, but he considered it admissible in his friend's
behalf. He had only heard the current rumor, but he did not suppose that
the old man's death had any special bearing on Nita's marriage to
Dorian, except that it seemed to him a very desirable thing that the
objectionable guardian had been removed so opportunely from this mundane
sphere.
"Not a very desirable connection for a lady in the position that Mrs.
Dorian Mountcastle will occupy, for everybody in New York had heard of
Miser Farnham, and his record was not a straight one," he mused, and
thought he saw relenting in Nita's eyes.
"Oh, come with me to Dorian," he urged. "The surgeon has agreed to a
brief interview, only you must be very calm and not excite him."
Lizette who, for a maid, was a very superior sort of person, beamed
cordial approval.
"Miss Nita, I think the easiest way is to consent!" she cried. "If you
refuse it may make him worse, and since you intend to marry him some
time, anyway, what's the odds?"
"Yes, what's the odds?" echoed Van Hise cheerfully, and led her to
Dorian.
She wondered in a dazed way if she ought to tell her lover the
truth--tell him she had been married to the repulsive old miser, but her
whole soul rose in rebellion against the humiliating confession.
She remembered how he had scorned Azalea because she would have married
him for his money. No--no, he would despise her if he knew--he who had
never known poverty and hunger and bitter need--that she had sold
herself to the horrible old miser for a chest of gold.
When she saw Dorian lying in the berth so wan and pale, wounded in a
chivalrous defense of her, she forgot everything else but that she
loved him wildly--madly! Loved him with a love that was her doom.
Quite overcome, she sank upon her knees by Dorian's berth.
"Oh, my love, my love," she whispered, with her lips against his brow.
And then Dorian knew that the victory was won. If she had wavered for
one moment his pale, handsome, suffering face had turned the scale in
his favor.
And her dark eyes answered without words.
"You are an angel," he murmured. "Oh, Nita, I will pay you for this with
a life's devotion. But I should have died of my wound, I think, very
soon if you had said you would not marry me!"
"My dear Miss Farnham, permit me," said Captain Van Hise at this
juncture.
He raised her gently, and placed her in a seat by Dorian.
"You were not to have much excitement, you know, Dorian, so let us have
the agony over as soon as possible," he remarked genially.
And though Nita's heart leaped in sweet alarm, he gave her no respite,
but went and brought the preacher, the surgeon, the captain, and
Lizette.
Propped up by the surgeon's arm, Dorian held Nita's cold little hand in
his, and a few solemn words made her his bride.
"'To have and to hold from this day forward,'" went on Irwin's solemn
voice.
And directly the ring was slipped over Nita's third finger, and she was
bending her stately head for her husband's kiss. Then they all
congratulated the pair very quietly and retired, the surgeon lingering
to give Dorian a sedative, after which he said gravely:
"Now, Mrs. Mountcastle, you may sit by your husband until he falls
asleep, but no talking, remember, for he must have a long night's rest."
They were alone together. He looked up at her in grateful, adoring love.
"We are on our wedding-trip, darling," he murmured.
"Yes, Dorian. Now sleep," she whispered, as she placed her hand
caressingly on his white brow. He closed his eyes, and the beautiful
bride sat and watched him, her heart thrilling with passionate love and
joy.
"He is mine--all mine--my darling husband!" she thought, with a thrill
of thanksgiving that she had been turned aside that day in the park from
the fell purpose of self-destruction. "It is always darkest just before
dawn, and thus it was with me," she whispered in blissful
unconsciousness of the lowering future.
By and by Lizette came to lead her away, and much as she would have
preferred to remain by Dorian, she felt that the surgeon would be better
pleased if she left him.
The sky was cloudy and the sea rough. Mr. Irwin and Captain Van Hise had
succumbed to sea-sickness and were invisible. The captain of the yacht
was busy, and the surgeon, after a few pleasant words, went down to
watch over his patient.
"Miss Nita, dear, don't let's stay on deck. Seems like it's getting
colder, and the wind is so high and the waves so rough they break over
the deck. You'll get splashed all over if you don't come into the
cabin."
"Not yet, Lizette, for I love old ocean in all his moods, and this is
sublime. How the wind roars, and how fast the dark, ragged clouds drift
over the moon, showing silver edges now and then, again all inky black.
Isn't it grand?"
"It just frightens me so that I can't see anything pretty about it. Oh,
dear, Miss Nita, ain't you afraid of the mountain waves rolling so fast?
Seems like one of them will go right over the yacht presently, and bury
us in the bottom of the sea."
Lizette shivered with fear, but Nita answered smilingly:
"No, I am not afraid, but, still I think we are going to have a little
bit of a storm. Ah! did you see that lightning flash? Hark the thunder!"
Then the rain began to patter upon the deck, and both ran into the
cabin, breathless with the wind and cool air, the maid lamenting:
"Oh, why did we come, why did we come? The yacht will be wrecked. We
shall all be drowned!"
Nita tried to encourage the frightened creature, but all in vain, for
the torrents of falling rain and the boom of the waves produced so much
noise that they could not distinguish each other's voices.
"Oh, what shall we do? what shall we do?" shrieked the frightened maid,
half-crazed with alarm. "I'll go to the captain this minute and beg him
to take us back home."
Half-crazed by fear, she ran shrieking out upon the deck, and, at a
sudden lurch of the yacht, fell prostrate. Nita followed, and stooped to
help her to rise. What followed was told afterward with a white face of
horror by the yacht captain who, just coming to seek them, became an
eye-witness of a terrible tragedy, and himself narrowly escaped becoming
a victim.
The night was inky-black, only for the fitful lightning flashes; the
wind violent; the rain pouring in torrents, and he began to feel alarmed
himself for the safety of the yacht and its passengers.
As Irwin and Van Hise were both suffering the agonies of sea-sickness,
he thought of the two solitary women who might be frightened, and
started to speak a word of comfort to them.
Staggering over the rocking deck toward the light that flickered from
the cabin door, he beheld Lizette rush out shrieking with fear.
The yacht dipped down into the trough of a sea, and the maid lost her
footing and fell prostrate. The next instant a blinding electric flash
showed him Nita clinging to and trying to lift Lizette; then the bow of
the yacht dipped lower still and the curving billow rose up high in air;
then it broke over the deck in a fury and flung the man prostrate upon
his face. He clutched at something--he never knew what--and the mighty
mass of water swept over him.
The yacht bounded upward again, and--but for the man clinging and
gasping for dear life--the deck was swept bare.
On the wings of the sobbing gale came to him shrieks of despair from the
two doomed women swept off into the sea.
A few minutes longer the storm raged wildly, then as if the elements had
wreaked their fury, the sea grew calmer, the winds lulled, the rain
ceased, the black clouds parted above, and silvery moon-rays fringed the
rents with heavenly glory.
But to the little knot of men huddled upon the deck of the _Nita_
watching the sea with agonized eyes came no sight of the lost ones--the
fair bride and the faithful maid--who had been engulfed in the mighty
mass of foaming waters.
They looked at each other with ashen faces, these sorrowful men; they
spoke in despairing voices; they were wounded to the heart by this awful
tragedy.
And the burden of their cry was that it would kill Dorian to learn the
tragic fate of his bride.
"He must not know," said Doctor Ray, the surgeon. "Through all the
tumult of the storm he has slept peacefully under the influence of a
sedative, and it is likely he will rest quietly until morning. When he
asks for his bride he must be told that she is ill of sea-sickness, with
her maid in close attendance. This excuse must serve until he is
convalescent. Let no man forget, for whoever should tell him the truth
would be guilty of murder."
No one doubted it, and they acquiesced in his decision. So the long
night passed, and the summer morning dawned with the balmy air and
cloudless skies, but Dorian, when he waked, was feverish and out of his
head.
They did not have to make any excuses to him about the lost one. In his
delirium he seemed to forget her existence.
* * * * *
In the week that followed upon her compact with Donald Kayne, Azalea
Courtney had not been able to gain a single clue to the mystery of
Nita's possession of the serpent ring. She had duly communicated to him
the conversation she had overheard that night between the lovers, but
neither one could make anything out of Nita's words, except the natural
agitation of a young girl who knows certainly that her guardian will
disapprove of her heart's choice.
The week that followed, before Dorian went up to New York, was one of
secret, silent, but exquisite torture to the baffled Azalea. Her plans
and schemes for bringing about a misunderstanding between the lovers,
and winning Dorian for herself, had failed utterly.
Dorian was so nearly well that he would not permit himself to be treated
as an invalid. He took his meals with them in the dining-room; he spent
his evenings in the drawing-room, and, although he listened to Azalea's
songs and politely turned the pages of her music, she knew that she
bored him inexpressibly, and that he was always glad to escape to his
betrothed at the window, where she always sat, after turning her
beautiful, grave face from them all, to gaze at the sea, and listen to
its solemn tone, that was so much sweeter to her ears than Azalea's
voice.
When Dorian turned from the piano, and went back to his love at the
window, Azalea's heart would swell with jealous wrath until her voice
would falter almost into silence, and the greatest aim of her life grew
to be revenge upon Nita, who had won the prize she had worked for in
vain.
Those golden summer days, while Dorian and Nita loitered in the old
garden, laughing and pelting each other with roses like two gleeful
children, or read poetry to each other in the honeysuckle bowers, Azalea
could hardly bear her life, but she smiled on, like the Spartan boy,
sure that, somehow or other, with Donald Kayne's assistance, she would
find a way to torture the proud and happy lovers.
At last the end of the week and the love-making came, for Dorian went up
to New York on that mission that was to prove so disastrous to all
concerned.
And Nita, left alone with the two hostile women who barely masked their
antagonism to her under a thin veneer of courtesy, relapsed into a
profound melancholy. With Dorian by her side she could almost forget the
dark shadow that clouded all her future with the blackness of despair.
Their mutual love, so strong, so pure, had the talismanic power to ward
off evil and disquieting thoughts, but with Dorian away, Nita was
haunted by vexing fears that would not down. Soon came the letter
inviting Nita and her maid for the moonlight trip upon the yacht.
When Azalea saw her rival's flushed and happy face she grew almost
frantic with secret rage. A longing seized upon her to know what Dorian
had written in the letter that had brought back the fading roses to
Nita's cheeks, and that light of gladness to her dark eyes.
When Nita and her maid went down to the shore at sunset Azalea stole up
to the girl's room, determined to search for Dorian's letter. Nita had
placed the precious missive in a silver jewel-case on her
dressing-table, and, after a short search, Azalea found it, and flew to
her mother with flaming cheeks.
"Read this," she panted breathlessly. "Oh, mama, all is lost! They are
going to elope, I am sure!"
When Mrs. Courtney had read the letter she agreed with her daughter.
Dorian and Nita had certainly planned an elopement.
"Oh, mama, you must not permit it! You can certainly assume that much
authority! Come, come, let us go down to the beach and force her to
return with us," cried the excited Azalea, and, carried away by her
impetuosity, Mrs. Courtney obeyed.
But they were just a little late for the execution of their designs.
Azalea was doomed to disappointment. Nita was already on board the yacht
with her maid, and while yet at some little distance from the scene they
became the startled witnesses of the duel fought upon the beach by the
two enemies in the purple light of the gloaming with the sound of the
solemn sea in their heedless ears.
With shrieks of fear Azalea flew toward the scene, but too late to
interrupt the duelists. Captain Van Hise was already pushing off from
shore the little boat with Dorian and the surgeon, and the officers of
the law were surrounding the other group upon the shore, where Donald
Kayne lay stretched out upon the silvery sands.
Upon the confused group Azalea broke with hysterical shrieks and cries,
and soon all that she knew was told; Mrs. Courtney, coming up as soon as
she could follow her lighter-footed daughter, confirmed the story of the
elopement. To-morrow that and the duel would startle the world at large.
The officers of the law agreed that Donald Kayne should be taken back to
New York on his own yacht, and then the group dispersed, Mrs. Courtney
leading the hysterical Azalea back to Gray Gables, where she spent a
wakeful night with her daughter, who actually threatened to commit
suicide because Dorian had carried off Nita to make her his bride. But
by morning Azalea was able to discuss the situation, and she agreed that
it looked very discouraging for her mother.
"Mr. Farnham will be furiously angry with me for letting it happen, and
I have no doubt that as soon as he reads it in the papers he will come
down here to turn me out of the house," Mrs. Courtney complained
bitterly, for this luxurious home was a palace compared to the humble
lodgings in the city where she would be forced to return when she lost
her well-paid position as chaperon to Miser Farnham's heiress.
"But, mama, you must, of course, insist upon receiving the whole year's
salary," cried Azalea.
"Of course," replied her mother, and took up the morning paper, adjusted
her glasses, and began to read.
"Is there anything about the duel?" eagerly inquired Azalea, from the
couch, where she was enacting the part of a semi-invalid.
"No, nothing yet. Too soon, you know, Azalea; but, of course, all the
evening papers will have it. Oh, good gracious, what is this! Accident
yesterday afternoon on the elevated railroad, and several people killed
and wounded. Azalea, listen to this:
"'Charles Farnham, very well known as a peculiar character of New York,
called the miser, was seriously wounded, and at first reported killed,
but revived a little, and was taken to Bellevue Hospital, where he now
lies in a semi-unconscious condition.'"
CHAPTER XVII.
"SHALL I NEVER SEE YOU AGAIN?"
"Lizette, Lizette! Oh, where am I?"
A weak, languid voice asked the question, while a dark, graceful head
raised itself wearily from the pillow, and dark, solemn eyes, shining
out of a waxen-white face, stared wonderingly over at a trim figure
knitting lace at an open window. The figure gave a start, dropped the
needles and some stitches together, gave a bound across the room and
knelt down by the couch.
"Oh, you little darling--you little darling, you are better, you know
me," cooed Lizette, lovingly patting the pale, delicate cheek.
"Lizette, of course I know you," her mistress answered with wondering
impatience. "But where am I?"
"In your own room, of course, Miss Nita," answered the maid, with a
certain air of evasiveness.
"In my own room? Why, it all looks very strange to me! Oh, Lizette, was
it all a dream? The yacht--Dorian?" cried the girl eagerly, a warm, pink
flush creeping over the pallor of her waxen cheek.
"Dearie, you have been ill and your dreams were wild," soothed Lizette.
"But you must not talk now. Wait till you take some food."
She went out of the little bedroom, and presently stood face to face
with a tall, dark, anxious-looking man, who exclaimed:
"She has recovered consciousness--I see it in your face!"
"She knows me, sir, but I have omitted nothing yet. And you, sir, must
be cautious. One sight of your face would frighten her, I think, almost
to death."
"I shall not intrude upon her yet, Lizette, but as soon as she can bear
it, she must know the truth," he answered grimly.
Meanwhile, Nita lay with wide-open, wondering eyes. For days everything
had been a blank, but now memory was returning with startling rapidity.
Lizette entered with a tray of delicate food.
"After you have eaten something you may talk a little," she said, and
Nita ate with the relish of returning health.
"Lizette, do let me talk, for I am so much better," she coaxed. "You say
I have been dreaming, but," blushing deeply, "was I not on the yacht?
Was I not--married--to--Dorian?"
Lizette smiled a gracious assent, and then Nita said quickly:
"Why, then, did you call it all a dream?"
"Tell me your dreams, dearie," replied the maid taking the little hand
and holding it gently in both her own.
"It was terrible, Lizette, if it was a dream. I thought there was a
storm at night. You were frightened, and ran out of the cabin. You fell
down, and I followed to catch you. But a great wave like a mountain
rushed over the deck and swept us both into the sea. Lizette, how you
tremble. It is terrible even to hear of such a dream, is it not?
"Oh, Lizette, how vivid it was for a dream! There we were struggling for
life in the dark, tempestuous waves. When you fell you had caught at the
rungs of a steamer-chair, and while you clutched it, I clung to your
waist. Although I am a good swimmer, I could not help myself in so rough
a sea, and it seemed as if death must soon be our portion--death, and it
was so cruel to die like that when I had just been wedded to my lover.
But we clung to hope, and the great waves tossed us hither and thither
like feathers away from the yacht and toward our death, for we knew that
no one had witnessed our accident, and even had that happened we could
not have been saved in such a terrific storm."
"Oh, Miss Nita, you will make yourself worse talking so much!" cried
Lizette nervously.
"But," continued Nita smilingly, "now I come to the best part of my
dream. Very suddenly--and, oh! the gladness of that moment--the wild
storm lulled, the thunder, lightning, and rain ceased, the black clouds
parted overhead and silvery moonrays glimmered through. I seemed to hear
your voice cry out in joy; then my nerves relaxed, my senses reeled, I
seemed to fall from a dizzy height into the darkness of death. Oh,
Lizette, how real and vivid it seems to me--those moments or hours of
deadly peril in the dark sea, yet you say it was only a dream."
Lizette smoothed the wavy tresses back from the girl's brow with a
trembling hand and answered gently:
"My dear young mistress, you seem so much better that I will not deceive
you. It was no dream--it was terrible reality."
"How, Lizette? No dream? Then we were rescued by the people on the yacht
after all. Thank Heaven! But Dorian, my Dorian, why does he not come to
me?"
"Yes, we were rescued, Miss Nita, the moment you became unconscious.
Just as the moon's ray pierced the gloom some yachtsmen near by saw us
struggling in the water. They quickly rescued us, but the doctor on the
yacht worked over you an hour before you showed any signs of life. Since
then you have been ill and knew no one till now."
"How long, Lizette?"
"Oh, several days, miss," evasively.
"And I did not even recognize Dorian! How very, very strange. Why,
Lizette, was he so ill they could not let him come to me? And is he
better now?"
"Oh, of course he is better now."
"Lizette, how strange your voice sounds. Is it possible---- But no, no!
do not tell me my--husband--died of his wound, or I shall go mad with
grief!"
"He did not die, Miss Nita."
"Then why does he not come to me?"
And Nita made a movement as if to rise, but fell back upon the pillow
exhausted.
"Oh, my dear young lady, please calm yourself, please try to bear what
I have to tell you. Mr. Mountcastle is all right--yes, indeed, I hope
and believe he is all right, but it is impossible for him to come to you
just now because----"
She paused timorously.
"Because----" the young bride echoed with piercing anxiety, and then the
maid blurted out with a bitter, stifled sob:
"Because it wasn't your husband's yacht that rescued us, but another
man's. Oh, my dear, don't take it so to heart, please don't. Let us be
thankful we are alive, and that some day you will be reunited to your
dear husband again."
There was a blank silence of such terrible despair that it could find no
outlet. Then Nita asked in a low, sad voice:
"Then, Lizette, where are we now?"
"Oh, Miss Nita, can you bear it? The yacht that saved us brought us to a
lonely island way up here in Fortune's Bay, hundreds of miles from New
York."
Again there was a blank silence of sorrow and disappointment. Nita's
heart ached with the pain of this strange separation from her husband.
They looked at each other, she and the faithful maid, and Lizette tried
to smile, but it was a wretched failure. Her poor lips trembled with the
effort to restrain a bursting sob, and Nita felt instinctively that she
was keeping something back.
"Lizette, have you written to my husband?" Nita asked faintly.
"Yes, my dear lady."
"Then he will soon come for us, will he not?"
"I hope so."
"Lizette, how evasively you speak. You are hiding something dreadful
from me, is it not so?"
"A mere trifle, my dearie, and you must be brave and bear it calmly when
I tell you, for, of course, all will soon come right."
"Go on, for Heaven's sweet sake, Lizette. I think I can bear anything
better than this awful suspense."
"Miss Nita, you know the gentleman that fought the duel with your
husband, and they said was mortally wounded? It was on his yacht we came
to Fortune's Bay. His men saved us."
"And he is dead, poor fellow!" Nita murmured, in a tone of profound pity
and awe.
"No, but I wish he was," Lizette returned, with surprising vehemence.
"Oh, my dearie, they thought at first he was killed, but, bless you, his
wound was no more than a scratch hardly, only he fainted away so dead at
first from the shock they thought he was gone. The worst is, that he
lived at all, the wicked wretch!"
"Oh, Lizette, how can you be so unkind? I pity Donald Kayne."
"Pity Donald Kayne, Miss Nita--the worst enemy you have on earth unless
it be that little cat, Azalea Courtney!"
"Yes, he called himself my enemy, Lizette, and yet I pity him."
"You're wasting your kind feelings, Miss Nita. Now where do you suppose
you are this blessed moment?"
"On an island in Fortune's Bay, you said, Lizette."
"Yes, on the loneliest island in the bay, and shut up in a lonely old
stone house far away from any but fishermen's huts, for nobody lives
here only the roughest, poorest sort of people, and mighty few even of
that sort!"
"But what does it matter, Lizette, since my husband will come soon and
take us away?"
"Not while he thinks we are both drowned and dead."
"But you have written to tell him we are rescued."
"Yes, I have written, but I have not been able to bribe any one to post
my letter yet. Oh, my poor little darling, don't you understand? We are
prisoners!"
"Prisoners!" gasped the girl, horrified.
"Yes, Miss Nita, or perhaps I ought to say Mrs. Mountcastle. Would you
like it better?"
"Yes, for it seems to bring me nearer to my darling husband," cried
Nita, blushing warmly. Then her lip quivered. "Oh, why does Donald Kayne
hold us prisoners?" she cried.
"That is very easy to answer, Mrs. Mountcastle. It is all about that
emerald ring you are wearing. He says he will never let us go free from
this house until you confess how you come to be wearing that serpent
ring."
Nita groaned, and looked down with loathing eyes at the baleful jewel
that hung loosely on her wasted hand.
"Lizette, how thin I have grown! I must have been ill some time."
"It is two weeks since your wedding-night, and we landed here nine or
ten days ago."
"And Donald Kayne?"
"He is here with two people--an old fisherman and his wife--our jailers.
We are closely watched and guarded, for the old people believe you are
crazy. He has told them so. But, dearie, don't lose heart. Now that you
are getting well we will watch our chances to escape."
"And you know, Lizette, my husband will be searching for us. He will be
sure to come here. Love will show him the way."
"You forget that he thinks you were drowned that night, when the great
waves washed us off the deck of his yacht."
"Yes, I forgot," sobbed Nita, with raining tears. "Oh, my darling, I
shall never see you again!"
And for a few moments she wept in uncontrollable despair. Lizette,
although almost heart-broken herself, tried to soothe her, and she began
to catch at little straws of hope.
"Cannot we bribe those old people to let us escape? Oh, Lizette, I would
give them my whole chest of gold for liberty!" she cried.
"Alas! I have already tried them, and failed. Kayne has them completely
under his control. You will never get free unless you tell him that
secret he wants to know. Oh, my dear young lady, do tell him--do tell
him! for he wants to know so badly, and surely it cannot matter to you."
"Oh, Lizette, Lizette, you do not know--you cannot dream----"
Suddenly there came to her a wild temptation. Miser Farnham was dead.
Captain Van Hise had told her so. What if she broke the oath of silence
whose keeping was about to wreck her life? She need not fear his
vengeance.
While these frenzied thoughts ran through Nita's mind Lizette walked
restlessly over to the window, and leaning against the iron bars that
ran across it, stared restlessly out over the blue bay dotted with
fishing-boats and green islands.
Suddenly Lizette's pretty blue eyes grew bright and alert, and she
strained them eagerly over the water. A few minutes of silence; then she
bounded across the room to Nita, who, with her face bowed down, was lost
in troubled thought. Stooping over the young girl, she lifted her up in
both arms.
"Can you walk across to the window if I lead you, dear? I want to show
you such a pretty sight."
She half-led, half-carried the weak girl, and pointed with a shaking
finger out over the blue bay.
"God be praised, we shall escape!" she panted joyfully. "Look, darling,
at that pretty yacht riding into harbor at this very island. Do you see
her name?--_Nita_. Heaven has sent your husband to Fortune's Bay!"
CHAPTER XVIII.
"HE WILL KILL MY HUSBAND."
Nita gazed with joyful eyes and a wildly throbbing heart at the graceful
yacht lightly skimming the blue waters of the beautiful bay, as it
glided into harbor at the island. He was near her now, her own love.
Surely he would come to her rescue, for it must have been Heaven's own
guiding that had brought him to Fortune's Bay--Heaven that had saved her
from the perils of the stormy deep, and that was still watching over her
fate.
She thought with a shudder of the temptation that had assailed her just
now to break the oath of silence sworn on the dead hand in the miser's
gold vault. No, no, she must not. An oath was a solemn thing, and she
had been desperate with despair, or she would not have dreamed of
breaking it.
And what would it avail her enemy to know the tragic death that had
befallen the woman whose fate he had sought to know. He had loved her,
he said. Would it not break his heart to know how she had suffered and
died? Surely, it was a mercy to Donald Kayne to keep him in uncertainty.
"Lizette, what if we wave our handkerchiefs from the window? Perhaps
some one on the yacht might notice it and make inquiries," she
exclaimed.
They spent some time at this, but of no avail, although they could see
moving figures on the deck. But no one noticed or recognized the
frantic signals from the window of the far-off stone house.
"Lizette, can you make out any of the men on her deck? My eyes are so
weak, the glare of the light blinds them," murmured Nita.
"No, dearie; they seem like little black specks to me. If I had some
glasses we could make them out plainly. I'll go and ask the old woman to
lend us a pair," and Lizette hurried down-stairs on her errand.
Mrs. Rhodus, the fisherman's wife, looked at her with suspicion when she
made her request.
"What do you want with them?" she asked roughly.
"My mistress wants to watch the ships upon the sea."
"Hain't got no glasses--never had none," replied the woman nonchalantly.
"Where's your husband?"
"Out in his boat."
"And Mr. Kayne?"
"He went for a walk just now."
"And is there no one here but you?"
"No, not a soul; but don't go for to think you can get away from me. I'm
as strong as two men; besides, there's a big dog out in the yard that
'ud tear you both in pieces if you went outside."
Lizette smiled scornfully.
"How could we get away, and my mistress too weak to walk?" she
exclaimed.
While she was haranguing the woman Nita continued to gaze eagerly toward
the trim little yacht in the offing, her heart throbbing wildly with
the burning desire to see Dorian again.
"He is there--there, so near me, and yet so far, believing me dead," she
sobbed. "Oh, how his heart must be torn with anguish at the thought! How
strange and sad a fate is mine."
Her weak eyes, tired with the glare of the light and sun, drooped
wearily to the ground, and a cry of wonder and dismay broke from her
lips.
Directly beneath her window stood a large, tall man in sailor garb
gazing up into her face. But it was not the mere proximity of the man
that had so startled the young girl. It was the fact that she had
recognized in him the son of old Meg, the fortune-teller--a man who had
once madly loved her, and from whose unwelcome love she had fled in fear
and loathing.
For more than three years Nita had not looked upon the face of Jack
Dineheart, and when she saw him gazing up at her with eager eyes, she
could not repress a cry of surprise at sight of this ghost from the
past.
Jack Dineheart had a bronzed, handsome, sullen face, seamed with the
lines of thirty-five years or more, and his big brown eyes snapped with
triumph now at the girl's low cry of recognition.
"So it is you, Nita?"
"Yes it is I, Mr. Dineheart," answered the girl, with a sudden wild hope
that she might move his heart to pity.
"What are you doing up there behind bolts and bars like a prisoner?" he
continued, his heart leaping wildly at sight of the lovely face.
"I am a prisoner," she answered sorrowfully. "Oh, Jack--Mr.
Dineheart--do help me to escape, won't you?"
"But I don't understand. Who brought you here? Who is keeping you shut
up?"
"A New York gentleman--a Mr. Donald Kayne."
"Wants to marry you, I s'pose?" with an angry, jealous frown.
"No, no, he hates me, but he wants to know a secret that I hold, and he
swears he will never let me go free until I tell it; but--but I will
never tell, never, not if I die here."
"Must be a very important secret," commented the sailor curiously.
And he saw a look of terror leap in the lovely eyes; but she answered
carelessly:
"No, no, it is not much, only I will not tell it. I will tell no one.
Oh, Jack Dineheart, have pity on me, and help me to escape, and I will
make you rich."
"A likely story. When did you come into a fortune?" cried the sailor
eagerly.
"No matter, but I am rich, and I will give you half my fortune, Jack, if
you will do one little errand for me. Do you see that yacht that has
just come into the harbor yonder? Look, you can just make out her
name--_Nita_. Go there, Jack Dineheart, and tell the owner of the yacht
that I was not drowned when the storm swept me with my maid from off the
deck of the yacht. Tell him Donald Kayne lives, and that he saved my
life and Lizette's, and that he is keeping us in prison here until I
reveal a secret. Oh, go, go, go, I pray you, and do this errand, and my
prison doors will fly open, and you shall be made rich, while my
blessings shall follow you throughout your whole life."
She paused, panting and exhausted, her small upraised hands clasped in
pathetic pleading. Jack Dineheart looked up at her with sullen
curiosity.
"This man who is to open your prison doors--the owner of the yacht--what
is his name?"
"Dorian Mountcastle," answered Nita.
And the very tone in which she spoke, the lingering cadence of her
voice, betrayed her love. Jack Dineheart caught the sound of her heart
in her voice. His face paled under its bronze, and his big eyes flashed
with anger.
"Dorian Mountcastle! I've heard of him before. Rich New York swell. Owns
one of the fastest yachts a-going. Well, and what is Dorian Mountcastle
to you, my girl?" he demanded hoarsely.
"He is my husband," Nita answered proudly; then recoiled in terror, for
an angry cry, coupled with an oath, burst from the sailor's lips.
"It is a lie, by ----!"
Nita gazed appalled at his dark features, and realized with terror that
the old, fierce love lived in Jack Dineheart's heart yet. She drew back
from the window, and the man beneath it raved on in fury until spent
with passion, then called ardently:
"Nita! Tell me that it is not true. You know how I've worshiped you, and
wanted to marry you! I've hunted you everywhere, and now, here you are
at last, and you say you're married to that rich swell! I'll not believe
it. He would not marry a poor girl like you."
"Oh, but it is true. He loved me, and we were married two weeks ago. Oh,
Jack, don't be angry. You have no right, for I always said I couldn't
marry you. And I ran away, you know. But I love Dorian, and he loves me!
Oh, be generous, and go and send him to me here!"
His face, when he looked up at her again, was murderous in its
expression, and he hissed, in savage rage:
"Send Dorian Mountcastle to you? Yes, I'll send his black soul to hades
within the hour, and make you a widow!"
Whipping a long-bladed knife from his pocket, Jack Dineheart flashed it
before her eyes, adding wildly:
"This blade will soon find the traitor's heart!"
Then he rushed away madly toward the yacht.
"Oh, Heaven, save my husband!" shrieked Nita, and fell back unconscious.
There Lizette found her on returning from an unsuccessful attempt to
bribe Mrs. Rhodus, and, being ignorant of Nita's interview with the
sailor, she vehemently blamed herself for having taken her young
mistress from the bed and leaving her in the chair at the window.
"She was too weak, poor darling, and could not bear it," she sighed, as
she applied restoratives, and got Nita back into bed.
It was some time before Nita recovered, and then her voice failed her
when she tried to speak. The shock of Jack Dineheart's threat had almost
killed her, and Lizette hung over her despairingly.
"Oh, it is my own fault, my own fault! I ought not to have told her the
yacht was coming. It makes her suspense all the more terrible," she
murmured self-reproachfully.
Suddenly Nita's closed eyes opened, and she moaned sadly:
"Dorian will be murdered by the sailor with the terrible knife! Oh,
Lizette, save him! save him!"
Lizette's heart gave a muffled thump of terror.
"My mistress is raving," she exclaimed. "Oh, Heaven, if I could only get
away to the yacht and tell Mr. Mountcastle his wife is alive! I do not
believe there is any big dog outside, as that woman says, for I have
never heard one bark, and I've a great mind to try to get away and----"
But she did not finish her speech, for there was a rap at the door, and
she opened it to admit Donald Kayne--Donald Kayne with a pale, startled
face and glittering gray eyes.
"I have but just come in, and Mrs. Rhodus said you wanted me," he began,
with cold courtesy.
"Yes, Mr. Kayne; I wanted to tell you that Mrs. Mountcastle's husband
came to Fortune's Bay this afternoon. Look through those iron bars
there, and you will see his yacht."
But he did not look from the window; he was gazing with troubled eyes
at Nita's pale, excited face as it lay upon the pillow.
"I have seen the yacht, and I know that Dorian Mountcastle has come," he
answered, in a strained voice, and added: "I have been told that he is
very ill on board the yacht, and that his heart is breaking over the
loss of his bride!"
Nita did not seem to be aware of the presence of her foe, although her
brilliant eyes were wide open and staring. She threw out her hands with
a desperate gesture, and cried out, in a voice of agony:
"The sailor will murder Dorian! See his knife, how it flashes in the
air! Oh, Heaven, save my husband!"
Donald Kayne started and trembled with emotion.
"My mistress raves!" cried Lizette reproachfully. "Oh, sir, for pity's
sake, release us, restore her to her husband's arms!"
"Never, until she confesses where she found the serpent ring!" he
exclaimed, and, almost as though fearing that Nita's ravings might move
him to pity, he rushed out of the room.
The hours wore on toward night, and Nita slept under the influence of an
opiate administered by the maid.
Night fell and the moon and stars came out and shone through the iron
bars that held Lizette a prisoner with her hapless mistress. The
faithful maid watched patiently till midnight by the restless invalid.
Suddenly she fancied she heard a slight noise outside the window, and
hastened to look out. She saw a man in sailor garb climbing up a strong
ladder placed against the house. At sight of her startled face he held
up a warning hand, whispering:
"Hist! Not a word! I am come to save you and Nita. Wait till I wrench
off these iron bars."
CHAPTER XIX.
TREACHERY.
Lizette could scarcely repress a cry of surprise, she was so startled by
the sudden appearance of the sailor whose bronzed face and glittering
eyes shone weirdly in the dim light outside the strong iron bars at the
window. But at his warning she clapped her hand over her open mouth.
"Be quiet, please, miss," said the sailor. And as Lizette bent nearer,
he continued in a low voice: "I am here to save you and your mistress,
but if the people in the house should hear us we are lost. I have
brought tools to wrench off these bars, and if your mistress will only
come quietly with me all will be well."
"But who are you?" whispered the maid. "How did you know about us? Did
you come from the yacht? Is it possible Mr. Mountcastle knows we are
here?"
"Yes; he has found out everything, but he could not come himself. He is
very ill, so he sent me. But excuse me, miss; we mustn't stop to talk.
You must prepare your mistress to go while I wrench off these bars.
Don't let her make any outcry, or the game will be up, for Rhodus and
Kayne will be down upon us at the first sound."
Lizette knew that it was true, and she saw no cause to distrust the
sailor, who seemed to be honest. With a heart full of joy she returned
to her mistress, who was now stirring restlessly. Lizette bent over her
and whispered:
"Wake, dearie, wake. We are going to escape from our prison."
But the influence of the opiate she had taken had dulled Nita's tortured
brain. At Lizette's loving efforts to arouse her she only stared in a
dull, uncomprehending way.
"It does not matter, for if she was fully awake she might be
frightened," thought Lizette, and hurriedly dressed her mistress in the
serge boating-suit she had worn on her wedding-night--the only gown she
now possessed. She was simply quiescent and passive, like a little child
only half-awake.
The sailor had now succeeded in removing the heavy iron bars with but
slight noise, and he was leaning on the window-sill waiting with
impatience.
"Do not wake her if you can avoid it. I can carry her in my arms," he
called softly to Lizette.
Lizette gathered the passive form to her breast and bore it to the
window. The man held out eager arms, and the dark head dropped
unresistingly upon his shoulder. Lizette did not notice the keen thrill
of joy that shook the sailor from head to foot as he clasped the
precious burden.
"I will carry her down, and you must follow," he said gently. "Do not
attempt to descend until I am safe at the bottom. The ladder is not very
strong."
Slowly and carefully he bore his burden down the ladder, clasping her
close to a heart that was throbbing quick and fast with triumph, while
Lizette looked on with trembling suspense.
He reached the ground safely, then--was it accident or design?--a
movement of his arm caused the ladder to slide from the window-sill, and
fall with a dull thud to the ground!
Lizette, who had climbed upon the sill ready to step out, gave a stifled
cry of dismay as she saw the ladder fall, and the sailor striding away
with Nita, while a low laugh came back to her on the night wind. The
deserted maid threw up her hands with a moan of despair.
An awful suspicion had rushed over her mind at the sound of the sailor's
taunting laugh--a suspicion of treachery dark and dire. She had been
duped, deceived! The sailor had not come from Dorian Mountcastle as he
had falsely pretended.
Doubtless he was the paid tool of Donald Kayne, who, wishing to separate
Nita from her only friend, had laid this cunning trap to carry out his
purpose. And, thanks to her simple credulity, he had succeeded even more
easily than he could have hoped. Here she was locked securely in this
second-story room, for Mrs. Rhodus always turned the key on her
prisoners at night, and yonder her young mistress was being borne away
by the sailor into another cruel captivity uncheered by the sight of a
friendly face.
Lizette was wild with fear and grief for her lovely mistress. It seemed
to her she had betrayed Nita to some fearful fate. She hated herself
for her dreadful mistake, and, frantic with grief, she exclaimed:
"I will follow or die!"
Springing upon the broad window-sill, she let herself down first by her
hands, then dropped as gently as she could to the ground.
Then a shriek of uncontrollable pain rent the air. In her heavy fall she
had twisted or broken one of her ankles.
The pain was so excruciating that after one moment of supreme agony, she
trembled all over, then relapsed into unconsciousness.
* * * * *
It was, indeed, Dorian Mountcastle's yacht that had come into harbor at
Fortune's Bay. The Reverend Mr. Irwin had been put ashore more than a
week previous and sent back to New York with a full purse of gold and a
new stock of experience. Captain Van Hise and the doctor had remained by
Dorian, and helped him pull through his tedious illness.
He was now slowly convalescing, but there were two things that greatly
retarded his recovery. One was a deep and silent remorse over the death
of Donald Kayne, whom he had last seen stretched apparently dead upon
the sands at Pirate Beach. The other cause was anxiety over Nita, about
whom the surgeon still kept up the little fiction of sea-sickness.
One of Dorian's first conscious requests on hearing the story of his
bride's illness was that they should put into land so that Nita might
get well.
"And then we will continue our journey on land, for although I enjoy
yachting very much myself, I do not wish for my poor little wife to
suffer from the agonies of sea-sickness," he said tenderly.
So by one of the accidents of fate that we call blind chance the _Nita_
was steered into Fortune's Bay.
"And what the deuce shall we do now? He's asking for her all the time,
and mad with impatience for a sight of her face," groaned Van Hise to
the doctor that night when they were smoking together upon deck. The
hour was late, nearing midnight, and the surgeon yawned sleepily.
"I shall keep up the fiction till to-morrow," he said; "then I shall
have to invent something else, for this one will not serve my purpose
any longer. But only Heaven knows how I am going to get out of this
trouble. Tell him that his bride is drowned I cannot, dare not, for he
would either die or go mad from the shock in his present weak condition.
Well, I will go and have a good-night look at him and turn in and sleep
on it."
"Think I'll go to bed, too," said the captain.
But he lingered a moment with his weed, silently drinking in the beauty
of the summer night, then suddenly concluded to have a stroll upon the
shore before he retired.
"Just to stretch my legs, for, by Jove! I prefer the land to the deck,"
he muttered, as he strode up the gang-plank and felt his feet on terra
firma.
The doctor found Dorian awake and restless, tormented by the yearning
desire for Nita's presence.
"Doc, you must let her come to me to-morrow. I cannot bear this
separation any longer!" he cried with impatient pain.
"Didn't I tell you that Mrs. Mountcastle was too weak to leave her
berth?"
"Then I will go to her!" cried Dorian.
"You are also too weak to walk," replied his friend.
"Then I will be carried to her berth. I must see her for myself. I fear
that she is worse than you tell me."
"You are exciting yourself, Dorian, in a manner that I fear may bring on
a relapse of your sickness. And your wound is barely healed, remember.
Come, curb this impatience, and to-morrow things may be more to your
liking. But now I must give you a sedative, or you will not sleep
to-night, and that will be very bad for you."
Dorian was glad to take the sedative that promised oblivion from vexing
thoughts. He swallowed it meekly, and bade the surgeon good night. He
was well enough now so that they did not have to watch him at night.
The dim flame of the lowered lamp cast a pale gleam on the wan face, as
he lay, with half-shut eyes, trying vainly to sleep, for the thought of
his young bride, the intense, overpowering yearning to see her again,
banished repose.
Was it the sound of the lapping waves that drowned a light, quick
footstep? He heard nothing, but suddenly there was a flutter as of
woman's robes beside him--some one falling on her knees, stretching out
tender arms to clasp his neck.
His thoughts had taken embodied shape--Nita's self was here, her head on
his breast, her kisses burning on his lips! Dorian clasped his love with
passionate tenderness, and kissed her lips over and over in the mad joy
of seeing her again. Low murmurs of love escaped their lips, between
sweet caresses. He comprehended that her yearning for him had matched
his for her. Weak and ill as she was, she had eluded her watchers and
sought his side.
"Oh, my love, my darling, how pale and thin you are! You have suffered
greatly," he whispered.
"And you, too, love," she murmured. "You have suffered also, have you
not? But you will get well, now that I have come back to you, my
husband! Oh, how thankful I am I did not perish in the gloomy sea that
dark night when I was swept into the water with Lizette. Now I will stay
by you and nurse you while you get strong again. Oh, Dorian, how I love
you! Hold me tight, darling; do not let any one take me away from you!"
They were wild with joy over their reunion, and to neither one came the
slightest presentiment of the cruel truth--that these were parting as
well as greeting kisses.
Something put out the dim flame of the lamp, and there was the sound of
a heavy, creaking footstep in the room. The next moment Nita was torn
rudely from her husband's arms, and her head and face muffled in
something dark and heavy, and she was borne swiftly away from the
yacht.
CHAPTER XX.
A GHOST ON BOARD SHIP.
Quite close to the yacht _Nita_ was moored a trimly built, compact
little sailing vessel of which Jack Dineheart, the sailor, was master.
It was toward this little bark that he bore Nita after his daring
exploit in kidnaping her from the Rhodus house.
He had lain at anchor near the island two days, and was getting ready to
sail that night when, upon starting on an errand to the house of
Fisherman Rhodus, he had been startled by seeing Nita's face behind the
barred window as she watched her husband's yacht in the bay with
sorrowful eyes of love and longing.
After his brief, angry conversation with the girl, Jack Dineheart had
forgotten all about his errand, and rushed away toward the yacht with
murder in his heart toward Dorian Mountcastle.
Upon nearing it, and seeing several men upon her deck, his wrath became
tempered with prudence, and he retreated toward his own vessel, where,
after fortifying himself with several glasses of liquor, he concocted
the scheme of kidnaping the imprisoned girl and carrying her to sea with
him, and perhaps back to Pirate Beach to the grim guardianship of his
mother, old Meg Dineheart, the fortune-teller.
Laughing in fiendish glee at the discomfiture of the deceived Lizette,
the sailor bore Nita away in his strong arms, his heart leaping with
joy.
In the old cabin by the seaside at Pirate Beach, Jack Dineheart had
watched a lovely, somber-eyed little child budding into exquisite
girlhood, and when she was barely fourteen had sought her for his bride.
Her proud refusal had been followed by a year of such bitter persecution
on the part of himself and his witchlike mother, that at fifteen Nita
had fled from them to the great metropolis where her valiant struggle to
earn her bread had ended three years later in Central Park, and she had
given her hand in marriage to the old miser for the means of saving
herself from starvation or suicide.
And now she had fallen once more into the hands of her sailor-lover,
who, loving her for her beauty, and hating her for her scorn, had vowed
to punish her by parting her forever from her husband.
But as he hurried on in the clear moonlight with his burden the slight
form of Nita began to weigh heavily in his arms.
So he laid Nita, who still seemed fast asleep, down upon the ground a
few moments, and, turning his gaze from her, began to scrutinize the sky
and the sea for auguries of a successful voyage.
And lying there alone in the cool night air, Nita suddenly recovered
full consciousness of herself and her surroundings, although she could
not remember how she had come to be there.
Lifting her head and gazing about her in surprise, she saw before her
the ocean, and near at hand the yacht of her husband. Behind her,
absorbed for the moment in his scrutiny of the sky, was Jack Dineheart.
Fear and hope combined lent her a new, strange power. Struggling to her
feet, Nita darted noiselessly forward toward the yacht.
Jack Dineheart, however, discovered her flight just before she reached
the yacht. Furious with rage, he followed, and, finding every one
asleep, audaciously penetrated to Dorian's cabin and dragged the hapless
girl from the arms of her husband.
Unheeding the loud cry that burst from Dorian's lips, he escaped safely
to his own vessel, and a few minutes later it left its moorings in the
harbor, and set sail for Pirate Beach.
Dorian Mountcastle was again bereft of his bride, and Nita was in the
power of a relentless lover whose love was even more dangerous than his
enmity.
Captain Van Hise, returning from his moonlight stroll upon the land, saw
the graceful little bark gliding out upon the ocean, with no thought
that she bore Nita away. He believed that Nita was dead, and in his
manly, honest heart there was a ceaseless sorrow over her untimely
death.
He stepped on the deserted deck, where all was so still and calm, and
his vigorous walk having driven away all his sleepy feelings, he stole
softly to Dorian's berth, fancying he might be awake and restless and
glad of company. All was dark and still, but at the sound of his
footstep Dorian spoke:
"Is that you Van Hise? Make a light, please."
The captain obeyed; then asked who had put his light out.
Dorian answered in a strangely excited voice:
"Nita was here with me a few moments, and I fancy she must have stolen
away from Lizette, for suddenly, as I held her to my heart and kissed
her, the light went out and some one dragged her away from my arms, and
in spite of my outcry carried her off in dead silence. It must have been
Lizette, of course, but her behavior was very rude, and so I shall tell
her to-morrow."
"My God!" exclaimed Van Hise, his face white, his eyes staring. A
shudder shook him from head to foot; then he exclaimed uneasily:
"My friend, you have been dreaming!"
"A very blissful dream, although, alas! too brief," Dorian answered,
with a smile of languid rapture. "My wife was here, kissed me, and
talked to me for a few happy moments before the maid dragged her away.
To-morrow I must see her again. Oh, Van Hise, I am so happy that I have
seen my darling again I do not think I shall sleep a wink to-night!"
Van Hise sat down, trembling, his face dead white.
"You must have been asleep," he said decidedly.
"No, I have not slept to-night. Doc was down and gave me a sedative, but
it seemed only a few minutes later that Nita came to me, and since
Lizette took her away I've been lying here in a happy waking dream."
The soldier repressed a groan, and thought:
"He has dreamed the whole thing, or he has seen poor Nita's wraith. I
should not like the seamen to know it, for only last night they were
talking together, and I heard them say that to see a ghost on board ship
was a sign of shipwreck. Decidedly they must not know of this, not even
the good captain, or they might desert the yacht in a body!"
He waited until Dorian seemed to fall into a light doze; then went and
woke up the surgeon to tell him the strange happening.
"Oh, pooh! it was no ghost--only a vision evoked by his morphine pill.
He can be told to-morrow, if he persists in his fancy, that Nita's
imprudence to-night has given her a relapse, and that will afford us a
new excuse," replied the clever surgeon.
CHAPTER XXI.
DONALD KAYNE'S RETURN.
Through Azalea Courtney's revelations the elopement of Dorian
Mountcastle and Nita Farnham had become the sensation of the hour, and
innumerable newspaper paragraphs had chronicled the facts of the duel,
the death of Donald Kayne, the elopement of the young lovers on the
yacht. And then Irwin returned with the story of the tragedy of Nita's
loss at sea with her maid Lizette.
It was a tragedy so full of woe that it thrilled every heart that read
it with sympathy and sorrow. Even the Courtneys, who hated the girl,
grew pale as they realized how soon Nita's happiness had come to an end,
and that Dorian was so terribly bereft of his love.
But into the ward of Bellevue, where Miser Farnham lay barely alive, so
terribly had he been hurt in the railway accident, and so slight were
his chances for life, penetrated no tidings from the outer world. None
there knew anything of the beautiful ward who had eloped with her lover
the very night of the accident. Charles Farnham was supposed to be
friendless and poor, save for some miserly savings of whose hiding-place
none had any knowledge. No one took any interest in his fate except the
doctors and nurses at Bellevue, and they all believed that it was
impossible that he should recover from his internal injuries. He was
alive and little more. He had never uttered a conscious word since the
accident.
As for the Courtneys, they were still at Gray Gables, carrying out their
policy of masterly inaction. The flight of Nita and the condition of the
miser made no difference to them. A lawyer, acting under instructions
received from Farnham previous to the accident, was entrusted with the
conduct of expenses incident to the housekeeping at Gray Gables.
Everything went on like clock-work, except that the good housekeeper,
Mrs. Hill, who had grown to love her young mistress so dearly, carried
always a sad face and aching heart for poor Nita's tragic fate.
Weeks flew past, and it would have been very lonely at Gray Gables but
that the Courtneys invited some city friends for a few weeks, and got
through the July days with some bathing, dressing, boating, and dancing,
not keeping up any pretense of mourning over Nita's supposed death.
Meg Dineheart, the old fortune-teller, still prowled about the beach
like a bird of evil omen, and had twice been driven ignominiously out of
Gray Gables with threats of arrest if she ever showed her face there
again.
To tell the truth, Meg was slyly seeking for Nita's chest of gold that
Lizette had carefully hidden in the closet of her mistress, but she
found such lynx eyes watching her whenever she ventured into the old
stone mansion that she almost despaired of success.
During the summer, Meg had made two trips to New York to see Miser
Farnham at the hospital, but she got no good out of these visits. He
still lingered in that strange, comatose condition, taking no notice of
anything, and yet improving slowly but appreciably, so the nurses said,
until they began to believe that he would really get well again.
"The old wretch! I wish he would die, then maybe Jack and me would get
the handling of all that money if only we knew where it was hid,"
muttered Meg angrily, and she was in no wise pleased to learn that he
was likely to recover.
She was very anxious for her son Jack to return from his last trip to
sea, for he had been away several months, and she was eager to know what
he would say to the happenings at Pirate Beach since he went away, the
return and death of Nita, whom he had wished to marry, and the accident
to the miser, whose gold both mother and son greedily coveted.
New York had another sensation the middle of August when Donald Kayne,
the millionaire, who was believed to have been killed in the duel with
Dorian Mountcastle returned, alive and well, to the city in his own
yacht.
"It was all a mistake, the report of my death. My antagonist was much
more seriously wounded than myself, and I have heard had a hard tussle
for life," he told his friends carelessly.
Yet a strange change had come over Donald Kayne. Always nervous and
restless, his friends observed that he was now more so than ever before.
He veered from place to place. He could hardly be seen at his club any
more. And no one had any news of Dorian Mountcastle's whereabouts until
received through him.
"My yacht stayed a few days at Fortune's Bay," he said. "While there I
heard that Dorian Mountcastle's yacht had been there before me. Dorian
had been recovering slowly from the wound I gave him, and he had not
been told of the tragic death of his wife. When it could be kept from
him no longer the truth was broken to him gently, but it almost bereft
him of reason. The last I heard of him was that his friends had taken
him abroad for a year to recuperate his health."
He went down to Pirate Beach to see the Courtneys, who were very
gracious. Azalea had almost given up all hope of ever winning Dorian,
and she tried all her fascinations on Donald Kayne.
But he was cold, taciturn and moody, and had no interest in anything
except the mystery that had brought him to Pirate Beach--the mystery of
Nita Farnham's possession of the serpent ring. But in spite of Azalea's
efforts she had nothing to tell him, beyond what she had written him
before the duel.
"And yet, I believe," she said, "that the old fortune-teller, who lives
in an old boat-cabin down the beach, knows more about Nita than the most
of us. I have talked with her, and she is very mysterious. She would
neither admit nor deny any knowledge of Nita, but if I had not been too
poor to bribe her I believe she would have given me some information."
Donald Kayne sought Meg Dineheart at sunset, and found her standing
alone in the strange purple glow by the sea, a weird, witchlike figure,
with elf-locks streaming on the breeze, while she shaded her eyes with
her hand and strained her gaze across the darkening waters, watching, as
she was always watching now, for her son's bark to come sailing home.
She turned upon the intruder with a curse, but Azalea had been right in
believing that gold would loosen the old harpy's tongue.
Kayne soon learned that Nita had been reared at Pirate Beach by the old
fortune-teller, until at the age of fifteen she had run away to make her
own living at the metropolis.
"What is the girl to you?" asked Donald Kayne, but she leered and
refused to reply.
"And the serpent ring she wore? I will make your fortune, old woman, if
you will tell me how Nita Farnham came by that ring," he exclaimed
eagerly.
Bitterly did Meg regret that she could not gratify his curiosity.
"I know nothing of the ring, except that I saw it on Nita's hand before
she went away on Mountcastle's yacht. Stay--you say there is but one
ring like it in the world? Then I saw the same ring more than fourteen
years ago on another woman's hand."
"You saw her? Where? Where, woman?" he cried in fierce excitement.
The old witch peered curiously into the face of her interlocutor. Donald
Kayne's face was wild and haggard. Unconsciously to himself, in his wild
excitement, he stretched out his hand and clutched the woman's shoulder
in a grasp that was painful.
"Speak!" he uttered hoarsely; "speak this instant, and tell me when and
where you saw the woman with the serpent ring. Why are you so dumb when
you see how impatient I am! Answer before I throttle you!"
But with a ghastly grin Meg writhed herself out of his grasp and
sneered:
"That secret is worth gold to me!"
"Harpy," he cried, and thrust his hands into his pockets, but withdrew
them disappointed. He had already given her all the money about him. He
tore the watch from his pocket, the ring from his hand, and flung them
at her feet.
"Take these, and speak!" he cried, but Meg spurned them with her foot.
"It is not enough! Besides, I do not want jewels, but money!"
"You shall have money to-morrow. But do not keep me waiting, I implore
you! I am mad, mad for the clue you can give me. Speak now, for sweet
pity's sake! Tell me all you know, and if it is worth anything to me, I
will reward you richly."
But the woman began to realize that her knowledge was valuable, and
decided to sell it dearly.
"The gold first!" she cried. "You are a stranger to me, and if I told
you the secret first you might go away and never pay me!"
Vainly he entreated and implored, promising money upon the morrow, but
Meg was immovable. She was insensible to the pitiful anxiety of his
haggard face. She obstinately refused his prayer, mocking at his
impatience.
Donald Kayne, mad with impatient wrath, lifted his hand and struck her
lightly across the mouth.
"Take that, you devil!" he cried hoarsely, and with a shriek of rage Meg
sprung at him with a knife drawn.
"I will kill you!" she hissed, with savage fury.
But Donald Kayne was more than a match for the tigress, and soon
disarmed her, although in the struggle he received a wound in the hand.
He flung the knife into the sea, and wrapped his handkerchief about the
wound, while she stood at a little distance watching him with glowering
eyes.
But his heart sank as he realized that his imprudence had defeated his
own object, and that he might never be able to wrest from her the
longed-for secret. But there was no present help for it, and he hurried
from her along the beach toward Gray Gables.
Meg shook her fist after him, and muttered anathemas upon him until he
was almost out of sight; then turned her eyes again upon the sea, where
the last fading rays of sunset lingered in radiant light.
A sudden cry of joy shrilled over her lips. Across the water, in clear
sight, was riding a trimly built little sailing craft, that had a very
familiar look to her old eyes.
"My son's bark!" she shrieked joyfully.
CHAPTER XXII.
PEPITA!
Donald Kayne did not hear the old woman's shriek of joy, nor see Jack
Dineheart's craft. He flung along the sands with a long, striding step,
his heart seething with rage and pain, and, entering the grounds at Gray
Gables, sought a seat among the thick shrubberies to muse undisturbed
over his troubles.
The startling disappearance of Nita from the Rhodus house had filled him
with vague alarm and unowned remorse. He knew that she was not with
Dorian, and also knew that the bereaved young husband had been told that
his young bride was dead.
He had heard, too, while in hiding on the island, that grave fears were
entertained for Dorian's reason. He had been terribly shocked the
morning after Nita's disappearance when poor Lizette had been found
moaning upon the ground, where she had fallen from the window. The
maid's ankle had sustained a dreadful sprain, and she had several
bruises of a very painful character. She was carried into the house and
carefully attended, but it was several hours before she could tell how
her accident had happened.
Donald Kayne believed at first that it must have been an emissary from
Dorian who had carried Nita away, but the careful inquiries made
afterward revealed the fact that she was not upon the yacht.
The guilty man who, in imprisoning Nita, had not intended that any harm
should come to her, was confronted by the terrible mystery of Nita's
betrayal into some unknown and awful fate. Cruelly disappointed and
angry as he had been over Nita's refusal to gratify his curiosity, he
could not rid himself of the impression that it was not mere girlish
perversity on her part.
He was haunted by the look in Nita's eyes the night when he had knelt at
her feet, begging her to confess the truth. He had told the girl he was
her enemy, and that he would persecute her, but he had not dreamed of
anything like this.
He had promised Azalea to return and report his luck with old Meg, but
he felt averse to seeking the pretty girl yet, so he remained in the old
garden-chair, with his head bowed despondingly on his hand, while
darkness fell round him, and up at the old stone house the windows began
to glow with lights, while from the open windows of the parlor Azalea
Courtney's voice broke upon the air in a song.
Azalea's voice was clear, sweet, and well-trained, and she had chosen a
sweet and melancholy strain that blended fittingly with the pensive
twilight hour:
"'There never was a love like mine,
For since my darling went away
There has not been a night or day,
Through winter's snow or summer's shine,
But he is with me
Constantly!'"
The pathetic words sank deep into the tortured heart of the man,
listening out in the dusk and dew, with the murmur of the sea in his
ears and the heavy perfume of flowers all around. He pressed his heavy
brow against the back of his seat, murmuring over the words:
"'There never was a love like mine!'"
Azalea stopped singing, but played on in dreamy mood a low, sad
nocturne.
Suddenly, through the stillness of the garden, a faint sound reached his
ear--a sound like a human sigh, then:
"Donald!"
With a start and a cry he lifted his head.
"Donald," was breathed tremulously upon the air again.
But there was no one near. Thrilling with awe, he glared into the
darkness. The night was dark, and there in the shade of the tall firs
and shrubberies, the shadows were dense. He could barely distinguish the
outlines of his own hand. And yet as he gazed the voice called him
again, softly, tenderly, beseechingly:
"Donald!"
"Who is there? Who calls?" he asked eagerly, and no voice replied, but
out of the darkness there began to form before him at a little distance
a faint, silvery something like a cloud taking shape and form. It grew
more and more dense until it assumed the form of a woman--a mist-woman,
shadowy, faint, yet luminous with a soft, unearthly glow, and beautiful
as an angel with spiritual face, and slender, beckoning hands.
A strange spell came over the gazer, a spell of tender awe and
ineffable peace. He spoke, and his voice was low and soft, like a sigh
of love:
"Pepita."
For a moment the silvery mist wavered there in its wondrous beauty
before him; then, all at once, it began to move backward from him with a
floating movement of ineffable grace, the dark, solemn eyes still fixed
on his, while the beckoning hand and etherial voice both breathed:
"Come!"
Donald Kayne arose like one in a dream, and followed the floating mist
on and on through winding paths overgrown here and there with grass and
weeds, toward the house, blundering on in a dazed way like a drunken
man, tearing his hands upon thorny, outstretched branches of roses,
shaking down splatters of dew that wet his face and hair.
The radiant shape was leading him on and on toward the house, and the
nearer they came the more faint and indistinct it grew.
At last--when close to the old gray stone wall, and when his
outstretched hands almost touched it--the phantom shape moved straight
against the wall and melted into thin air like a bubble.
Donald Kayne, with a cry of agony, clutched at the fading form, and fell
forward heavily against the wall, striking his temple with resounding
force. The blow stunned him and flung him backward, half-unconscious
upon the grass. He did not know that he lay there for an hour ere he
struggled back to thought and memory.
He struggled up to his feet and gazed at the blank wall, so chill and
dark, where the spirit-form had disappeared.
"I have seen a ghost," he shuddered. "It was Pepita in all her beauty.
Yet I saw through and beyond her the trees and flowers. She is dead, my
Pepita, I know it at last!"
CHAPTER XXIII.
NITA AT GRAY GABLES AGAIN.
The sun was sinking out of sight, and the curlew's call came shrilly
across the waves when Jack Dineheart's fishing-boat anchored in the bay,
and a little cockle-shell of a row-boat brought him across to his
mother's cabin.
She was watching for him eagerly and with amazed eyes, for when the
sailor left the little boat he carried in his arms the form of a woman
lying inert like one dead against his shoulder, while her face and head
were shrouded in a large plaid shawl.
"Hush! not a word," he breathed hoarsely to his mother, with a warning
nod toward the sailor who had rowed the boat across, and he strode to
the cabin with his silent burden. When he laid the quiet figure down
upon a lounge and withdrew the shawl from the face, Meg recoiled with a
cry of wonder and alarm.
It was Nita--Nita, whom every one believed dead. She looked like a dead
woman now. Her face and lips were white, and the long, black fringe of
the thick, curly lashes lay heavily against her cheeks.
"Don't look so frightened. She is not dead," said Jack Dineheart
roughly. "I drugged her to bring her here without an outcry--that is
all. She'll come to presently, all right."
"But, Jack, where did you find her? I thought she was dead."
"Old woman, I can't stay to answer questions now. I've got to go back to
my ship and steer her into harbor. I'll come back as soon as I can. And,
in the meantime, don't you let her get away."
"I'll keep her all right," Meg replied, with one of her hideous grins,
and then he went away, returning later to find her waiting for him on
the steps outside.
"She has come to, and is almost crazy to get away, so I locked her in
and came out here to wait for you," she said. He sat down close to her,
and confided his story to her ears, ending with:
"I brought her over to my boat and told them all she was my crazy
sister. Bill Skipper and his wife had seen her here four years ago, and
so there was no one to contradict my story, and old Mother Skipper took
care of her all the way, for she was sick and nearly died on the
voyage."
"And what do you expect to do with her now?" grimly inquired old Meg.
A string of oaths broke from his lips, in the midst of which she
distinguished an avowed determination to force Nita to become his wife.
"But you said she was married to that young swell."
"He's dead by now!" was the vicious reply. "And, whether he's dead or
not, she shall marry me."
It was so dark Meg could not see his face, but she knew he was terribly
in earnest. She sat silently musing several moments until he exclaimed
irritably:
"Why don't you say something? You used to be as much up for the plan as
I was."
"Things are different now, Jack," she answered in a troubled tone, and
when he questioned her she told him the story of the night when the old
miser had brought Nita to Gray Gables as his ward.
"Now, Jack, you know you can defy anybody in the world except old Miser
Farnham, and you daren't do that. He claims her now, and all you can do
is to let her go back up yonder to Gray Gables and queen it over us
again," she ended bitterly.
She was frightened at the terrible explosion of wrath that followed her
words. The man raved and stormed, and she, although a fury to every one
else, cowered in silence under his wrath. She knew that in spite of
himself he must yield to the mysterious power the old miser held over
them both. From the cot where he lay half-dead in Bellevue, he seemed to
reach out a hand in grim menacing that cowed burly Jack Dineheart into
instant, though grumbling, obedience.
"If I had known this I would have drowned Nita in the sea before I would
have brought her back here," he growled.
But when Meg proposed to take the girl immediately back to Gray Gables,
he did not interpose the least objection. The woman unlocked the
cabin-door and entered, finding Nita sobbing hysterically upon the old
ragged lounge.
"Dry up that sniveling, girl, and come along with me up to Gray Gables!"
she cried roughly.
Nita sprang up in trembling hope.
"Do you mean it, Meg? Oh, will you indeed be so kind?" she faltered.
"Yes, I mean it, and I hope you won't forget Jack and me for our
goodness. We are poor as dirt, you know, and it's worth a pretty penny
to rescue you from prison and bring you safe back to Pirate Beach,"
grunted the hag, making the most she could out of her son's enforced
relinquishment of his prize.
"Oh, I will reward you richly! You and Jack shall have handfuls of gold
to-morrow," promised the grateful girl, and, leaning on Meg's arm, for
she was very weak, Nita left the cabin, and proceeded slowly toward Gray
Gables.
She saw no more of her rough suitor, for, furious with disappointment,
he had taken himself out of the way.
Nita's heart beat high with hope as she neared her home. Meg had not
thought of telling her that Miser Farnham was yet alive, and the girl
could think of nothing except how soon she would be reunited to her
young husband.
More than six weeks had elapsed since Nita and Lizette had left Gray
Gables for the yachting excursion with Dorian Mountcastle that had
resulted so disastrously. Yet, how familiar everything looked as the
girl went with weak, faltering footsteps up the broad steps into the
lighted hall.
The broad front doors were wide open, and also the parlor door. From it
came the sound of gay voices and merry laughter. Meg Dineheart, with a
love of sensation, dragged Nita to this door.
The Courtneys had several city guests lingering still, and Donald Kayne
had joined them but a short while before. He sat near the window, with a
dull, dazed look on his face, speaking but little, and listening with an
effort to the careless words of the guests.
Upon this scene broke the bent figure of the old fortune-teller, with
Nita by her side.
Mrs. Courtney was entertaining a guest in her most stately manner, but
the words she was uttering died unspoken on her lips, and she sprang up
with a strangled cry of alarmed surprise:
"Nita Farnham!"
"Nita Farnham!" echoed Azalea, in appalled tones, as though she had seen
a ghost.
Ere Nita could speak old Meg's thin, rasping voice broke upon the hubbub
of surprise, exclaiming:
"Yes, it's Nita Farnham, ma'am, sure enough. She wasn't drowned at sea,
in spite of the storm. My son saved her life, and brought her back to
Pirate Beach to-night. I hope you're glad to see her back," and she
pushed Nita into a chair near the door and retreated, leaving her charge
alone among them.
The eyes of the guests were upon the Courtneys, and no matter how they
felt, it was incumbent on them to welcome Nita in a cordial manner. Nita
got two cold little pecks on the cheek from mother and daughter, and
some little murmurs of affection that she took at their true valuation.
Introductions followed, but Nita was weary, and rose from her seat,
saying faintly that she would go to her room.
Some one came forward and offered his arm, and she shrank and trembled
when she perceived that it was Donald Kayne. He bent and whispered,
inaudibly, to the others:
"Say nothing yet, I beseech you. I was mad to do what I did, but God
only knows the suffering that drove me to desperation."
In spite of herself Nita's heart was touched with pity. He had treated
her infamously, yet somehow she could not hate him. Her tender heart
always ached over the secret she could not betray to him, and her dreams
were often haunted by the name "Pepita," that he had uttered in such a
tragic tone.
She raised her dark, reproachful eyes to his face, and whispered sadly:
"You need not fear me."
But she was trembling so that she could not touch his offered arm, and
she looked appealingly at Mrs. Courtney.
"I would like for Mrs. Hill to attend me to my room," she said gently.
"My dear girl, the housekeeper has an evening out, but I will attend you
myself," was the affectionate reply, and Mrs. Courtney, coming forward,
led Nita up-stairs and unlocked the door of her room.
"Mrs. Hill found it necessary to lock your room," she said. "That old
woman you came with to-night has been prowling about here trying to
steal something."
She pushed open the windows and let in the cool air. Then she lighted a
lamp, adding carelessly:
"Everything is just as you left it, my dear. Although we believed you
dead, it seemed best to trouble nothing until after your guardian's
recovery."
Nita had sunk down wearily upon a lounge, her dark head falling among
the satin pillows, but at those words she rose up with a startled cry:
"My--my--guardian!"
Mrs. Courtney, settling herself cozily into an easy chair, replied
blandly:
"Oh, I forgot you went away with Dorian that day, and did not hear about
Miser Farnham's terrible accident."
"But, yes, I did, Mrs. Courtney, oh, yes. They told me on the yacht that
night. Captain Van Hise told me--that my guardian had been killed on the
elevated railroad," Nita cried eagerly, breathlessly.
"He was mistaken," Mrs. Courtney answered placidly. "He was severely
wounded, and it was believed that he would certainly die, but he is
still alive at Bellevue Hospital, and although nothing but a wreck
still, the doctors and nurses say that he will be sure to recover."
She never forgot the white horror of the girl's face, nor the anguish of
despair in her eyes.
"Alive?" cried Nita wildly, "alive? Why, how can that be? I am married
to Dorian, you know!"
"Yes; and it was a very reprehensible affair, I think," Mrs. Courtney
answered stiffly. "An elopement always carries with it the odor of
disgrace."
But Nita was deaf to her words of blame. With a stifled moan of the
bitterest despair, she fell back unconscious.
CHAPTER XXIV.
THE MISER SENDS FOR HIS BRIDE.
"What a nuisance!" muttered Mrs. Courtney, but she bathed Nita's face
until she came to herself with a long, low sigh of deepest pain.
"I have been dreaming--oh, such a dreadful dream!" she shuddered.
"No, it was not a dream, Nita. I was telling you your guardian was
alive, and you fainted--from excess of joy, I suppose," added the lady
maliciously.
Nita sat up and pressed her small hand wearily to her brow. Despair made
her brave.
"No, Mrs. Courtney, it was excess of sorrow," she answered frankly.
"Oh, you cruel, wicked girl!"
"Do you think so?" asked Nita, with calmness. "No matter, I was glad
when I heard that he was dead. I hated him--oh, I cannot tell you how I
feared and hated him."
"But why?" curiously.
"Can you ask?" cried Nita despairingly. "Who could love that grim,
horrible old man? And I told you once--you remember that night--that he
would never, never let me marry Dorian!"
"Yet you married him, all the same, so what does his life matter? He
cannot undo the elopement!" returned Mrs. Courtney, wondering at the
girl's strange words and manner.
"But I believed that he was dead. Oh, Mrs. Courtney, listen patiently,
please. I did not know that my impatient lover had made any plans to
elope with me when I went on the yacht for a moonlight trip. Then came
the duel, you know, and Dorian was so badly wounded. He sent his friend
to ask me to marry him, but at first I refused, for I knew my guardian
would never consent, and I did not dare disobey him! Oh, you cannot
guess how I fear that horrible old man! Then Captain Van Hise told me he
was dead, and I consented to marry Dorian. We were married, and only a
few minutes afterward I was swept into the sea by the great wave rolling
over the ship. Oh, God! why was I saved from death to meet this awful
fate?--to be parted forever from my own love, when happiness seemed so
near?"
"But your guardian cannot punish you for marrying your lover--these
fears are quite groundless, Nita," Mrs. Courtney said, coldly, but
decidedly.
"Oh, madam, I am the most friendless and unhappy girl in the whole
world!" she cried passionately. "I have no kindred hearts to pity me, no
one to care for me! You have never liked me, I know, but I plead with
you to have pity on me, and try to be my friend. Oh, I will be so
grateful for a little kindness and pity in this dark hour!"
An earthquake could hardly have shocked Mrs. Courtney more than this
humble plea from Nita, who had always resented her dislike and given
her scorn for scorn. She put out her slender, aristocratic hand and
clasped Nita's gently, drawing her to a seat by her side.
"My dear girl, of course I am your friend, and will do anything in the
world for you," she exclaimed. "But let me tell you that you are very
nervous and fanciful to-night. How can you call yourself friendless and
alone when you have a rich and noble husband like Dorian Mountcastle? I
assure you that a loving husband is always a woman's best friend. Then,
too, you have a doting guardian."
The girl rose from her seat and stood before the woman, pale as a ghost.
"Mrs. Courtney, do not call them my friends, those two men," she said,
almost sternly. "From to-night and henceforth forever, they are my
bitterest foes."
Surprise held the listener dumb, and Nita continued:
"Never again while the world stands will I consent ever to look upon the
face of Charles Farnham or Dorian Mountcastle."
"The girl is mad, mad as a March hare. Her adventures have turned her
brain," murmured Mrs. Courtney amazedly.
"No, madam, I am not mad, I am perfectly sane, and I wish to make you an
offer. Will you and Azalea go abroad with me, and travel wherever you
wish for a year? I am rich. I will pay every expense if you will
chaperon me on this trip. I will be perfectly frank with you. I want to
avoid the two men of whom we have been speaking. I am afraid of them
both. I have wronged them both, yet I am innocent of blame. Yet I fear
the miser's hate and Dorian's love in equal measure. Oh, madam, be kind
to me. Grant my prayer, and I will be forever grateful! And the time
will come, I swear it to you, when you will say to yourself and to the
world: 'I am glad I was kind to poor Nita, and had no hand in her tragic
fate.' What say you, madam? Shall we start to-morrow on our travels?"
Nita need not have felt any doubt over the answer. It was the strangest
turn of Fortune's wheel that Mrs. Courtney had ever known--the
strangest, and the most welcome.
She felt that behind it lay some strange dark mystery, a baffling
mystery that it should be her task to ferret out if it lay in mortal
power, but in the meantime she accepted Nita's offer with pretended
reluctance, putting it solely as a favor to the young girl. Then, after
recommending her to retire as early as possible, she returned to her
guests with a heart full of secret exultation.
Nita locked her door and fell down on her couch in a fit of hysterical
sobbing. Mrs. Courtney's revelation had shown her all the horror of her
position. Wife to two living men, she loathed the one who had the legal
right to claim her.
And Nita knew, and the knowledge added poignancy to her pain, that it
was her own fault. Why had she betrothed herself to Dorian when she was
not free, cheating herself with a little semblance of happiness, and so
led him on to the elopement that must now wreck his life?
She believed that Miser Farnham's wrath would be murderous when he
recovered and learned what she had done. And Dorian, how he would hate
her for her sin!
She would rather die than meet Dorian again--he whom she had so terribly
deceived. If he cursed her for her folly she could not bear it; she must
die at his feet of her bitter shame--and if he forgave her madness and
loved her still, what then? Still she was not free! And how could she
own the truth to him? She could never do that. She would sooner fly to
the other end of the world.
She leaned from the window, and gazed upon the great ocean and the
starlit sky.
"Oh, how beautiful the world is, and why should there be so much
unhappiness in it?" she cried.
Nita's musings were interrupted by the sudden entrance of Mrs. Hill, the
housekeeper, who was wild with joy over the news of Nita's return.
"Mrs. Courtney has told me how you were saved by a sailor, and brought
back," she cried gladly, and added in a more subdued key: "But poor
Lizette, that dear, good girl, what a pity she was not saved, too."
Nita was about to exclaim that Lizette was alive, but she suddenly
remembered Donald Kayne's entreaty for her silence, and made no reply.
In spite of his cruelty, she pitied the man.
Jack Dineheart had told her that the maid, on finding herself entrapped
and deserted, had jumped from the window and broken her neck, but she
tried not to believe the horrible story.
All that Donald Kayne had told in New York about Dorian Mountcastle was
true. When concealment was no longer possible his friends had been
obliged to break to him, as gently as might be, the news of Nita's
death, and that it was her wraith, and not a living girl, that had
appeared to him on board the yacht that fateful night. The despair of
the bereaved young husband was awful in its intensity. His reason
tottered, and it was found necessary to place him in strict confinement,
and guard him closely for several days until his violent mood subsided
into moody melancholy.
Captain Van Hise was tender and devoted as a woman to his stricken
friend, and when Dorian, after weeks of despair, became a pale, quiet
shadow of his former self, he persuaded him to go abroad with him.
They went, but Dorian dwelt ceaselessly on the memory of that strange
night when Nita had come to him and laid her head on his breast and her
arms about his neck--aye, and kissed him, too, with ardent lips that
seemed to burn with the breath of life. He prayed Heaven to grant him
that sweet vision of his lost love again.
Van Hise was in despair.
"He will go crazy in earnest if he keeps on this way," he said to
himself, despondently.
It was nearing spring then, and they were in Paris. But Dorian was
familiar with Paris. Perhaps he had exhausted its delights long ago. He
wearied of its splendors.
"I am tired. Let us go somewhere else," he said impatiently.
"But, my dear fellow, we have been everywhere."
"No, we have not. I know some men who are going on a journey into the
interior of Norway. I have accepted for us both their invitation to join
the party," said reckless Dorian.
"It will be quite out of the world," groaned the soldier, but he
yielded.
It was strange that Dorian and Nita should both be abroad so many months
without meeting each other, or even being aware of each other's
movements.
And yet it was a fact that Captain Van Hise and Dorian had never even
heard that Nita was alive, and Nita knew nothing of Dorian since the
fateful night when Jack Dineheart had torn her from his arms and carried
her back to Pirate Beach.
Since she had gone abroad with the Courtneys, life had been one feverish
whirl of gayety, change, and sight-seeing. Nita, with her heart upon the
rack, and a smile upon her lips, had borne her part bravely in all,
lavishing gold like water in the pursuit of forgetfulness. The
Courtneys, nothing loath, accepted her munificence, and made the most of
it, although wondering at her reckless extravagance. They did not know
how often she said to herself:
"The chest of gold is melting like snow in the sun, but why should I
care? There remain to me but a few more months of life and liberty,
then--darkness, nothingness, and death. Let me make the most of it!"
Mrs. Courtney had been in London in her days of prosperity, and had
acquaintances among the nobility. In the spring, when the London season
set in, she introduced her ward into the most fashionable set. And the
fashionable world raved over the charms of _la belle Americaine_.
She had lovers by the score. Hearts and titles were laid at her feet,
but all soon echoed what Mrs. Courtney had frankly told them of Nita:
"She has no heart."
Nita only smiled when they accused her of her fault.
"It is quite true," she said. "I have no heart to give any one. Why do
you not fall in love with pretty, golden-haired Azalea?"
One man, piqued at her indifference, tried to take her advice. He
transferred his attention to the affable blonde.
He was Sir George Merlin, a wealthy baronet, middle-aged, but very
goodlooking. He was vain and conceited, and Nita's rejection hurt his
pride as well as his love. He proposed to Azalea through pure pique.
The blonde accepted gladly, and Mrs. Courtney was transported with joy.
The only drawback to her bliss was that the baronet did not seem in any
hurry to name the wedding-day. But the engagement was formally
announced, and his sister gave a ball in honor of the fair Azalea.
Nita's thoughts often wandered to Dorian. Where was he? What was he
doing? Did he know that she was alive, or did he mourn her dead?
Somehow, at first she had looked for him, dreaded his appearance with
mingled pain and pleasure. As the months went past she gave up the
thought of his coming. She began to fancy that he must be dead.
Sometimes it all seemed to her like a feverish dream, those strange past
days of love and pain; yet all the time she was drawing nearer and
nearer to the fatal end of the year, to the moment when her hated master
would claim her as his bride.
It was May now, and the world was all in bloom. Charles Farnham would be
coming to claim his bride.
On the very day of Lady Landon's ball for Azalea, Mrs. Courtney received
a letter commanding her to return at once to New York with her charge.
Mrs. Courtney went at once to Nita in her room.
"Nita, I must break through your rule, never to mention your guardian's
name to you. I have a letter from him."
Nita turned a pale face of fear and despair.
"A--letter!" she faltered; "so, then--he--he--is coming for--me?"
The white terror of her face was enough to move a heart of stone. Mrs.
Courtney smiled reassuringly.
"Do not look so frightened, Nita, there is no need, for he writes very
kindly of you, and makes no mention of your marriage. Perhaps he means
to forgive you and Dorian," she said, feeling magnanimous toward the
girl now that Azalea's market was made.
Nita only sunk helplessly into a chair, her face white, her eyes wild.
It seemed as if she could not reply. Mrs. Courtney, with her eyes on the
letter, continued:
"Mr. Farnham is quite well again, and wants me to hasten home with you.
He says that he has bought and furnished a Fifth Avenue palace for you,
with carriages and horses of the finest, and is most anxious to see you
queening it in New York society. Indeed, Nita, after the training I have
given you, it will be easy for you to do so"--complacently. "Really, my
dear, the old man seems very proud and fond of you, and I never heard of
a more generous guardian. You are a very fortunate girl, and I am sure
you have only to ask him, and he will pardon you and Dorian."
"Ah! you do not know, you do not dream," moaned the girl, hiding her
face in her hands.
Must she go? must she obey the old miser's command?
"This letter has been following us about for some time, and I must reply
to it to-morrow," continued the lady. "What shall I say to him, Nita?
That we will cross next week?"
"I will not go!" cried Nita, with a frantic gesture.
"But, really, Nita, I think we must go. I cannot understand this strange
fear of your guardian. A young girl like you must obey either her
guardian or her husband. You repudiate the claim of Dorian Mountcastle,
and so you remain subject to the orders of Mr. Farnham."
"Let us speak no more of it now. I will decide to-morrow," Nita
answered.
Mrs. Courtney knew that it was almost time to dress for the ball, so she
retired, determined in her own mind that she would take Nita speedily
back to New York and Fifth Avenue.
"Our leaving now will force Sir George to ask Azalea to name the
wedding-day," she thought sagely. "And Nita is so generous I think she
will readily purchase the trousseau. The marriage can take place from
the miser's place, and Sir George need never know how very poor we
are."
CHAPTER XXV.
"LET US DIE TOGETHER."
"A gentleman to see Miss Farnham."
Nita was in her ball-dress. There were pearls and diamonds at her
throat, and in the wavy masses of her hair.
"Who?" she asked carelessly.
"He did not send his card; he said to tell you a friend. He is waiting
in the private parlor."
Nita thought carelessly that it was one of her many lovers come to lay
heart and hand and fortune at her feet, and get the same answer she had
given others:
"I have no love to give."
She had a tender heart, but it vexed her when men wooed her.
"I am no coquette. I do not encourage them. Why will they not leave me
alone?" she thought impatiently.
And it was on her lips to decline to see the caller. The next moment she
reflected that if she declined to-night he would come again to-morrow.
The unpleasant moment was only deferred.
"I will go, I will have it over!" she exclaimed, and took up her
bouquet.
"I will pretend that I am in a great hurry to start to the ball," she
thought.
As she entered the parlor a man stood at an open window, breathing in
the sweetness of the fair spring night. As Nita softly closed the door
he came forward into the light, and stood revealed, tall, fair,
handsome--Dorian Mountcastle!
A thrilling heart-cry escaped from Nita's lips:
"Dorian!"
"Nita, my love, my bride!" cried the young man, and caught her in his
arms, straining her fondly to his throbbing heart.
She did not resist him. How could she forego the ecstasy of that
embrace, the warm, intoxicating sweetness of that kiss? For one moment
she forgot the gulf between them. Her arms crept up about his neck and
held him close and tenderly--her lips clung to his. Eden came back for a
few moments to earth again. He pressed the beautiful form closely to his
breast.
Ah, the gladness, the madness, after believing her dead and lost to him
forever on earth, to find her once again, so beautiful, so tender, and
so loving, alive in his arms. He drew her at last to a seat, and
whispered lovingly:
"Speak to me, my darling. Let me be sure this is no dream!"
"No dream," she murmured happily, then asked, with a smile. "How came
you to find me, Dorian?"
"My love, my bride, how beautiful you are," he murmured, "and to think
that I believed you dead, drowned in the cruel sea!"
She gave a convulsive start, she drew back a little from him, the joy
went out of her face. But there was a mist of actual tears--tears of
joy--in Dorian's eyes, and he did not note the curious change on her
face.
"Ah, Nita, how I have suffered!" he cried. "When they told me you were
dead, and that it was your wraith I saw on the yacht that night at
Fortune's Bay, I went mad with grief. They have told me that I tried to
kill myself, that I raved like a madman. But I remembered nothing for
weary days until the reawakening to memory of my loss. Ah, love, pardon
me these wild words, but it seemed to me that without you I was in
hell--in torment without hope of release! Then Van Hise brought me
abroad, but, oh, the long, long months of dark despair that followed--I
will not dwell on them, my darling, now that I have found you again. And
is it not strange I was so long finding out the truth? You must have
written me, of course, love. Is it not strange your letters did not
reach me? And all the while, my precious one, you must have been
wearying for me as I for you, is it not so, sweetheart?
"In Norway one night some fellows with us were speaking of beautiful
women they had met, and your name was mentioned, my darling--your old
name, Nita Farnham. I was struck speechless with emotion, but Van Hise,
my true friend, came to the rescue. He asked questions, he learned where
you were--you and the Courtneys. The news seemed too good to be true,
but Van Hise and I left the party and traveled night and day to reach
London, and find out if it were really my bride given back to me from
the dead. Thank God, thank God, it is true, we are reunited never to
part again!"
But, to his amazement, she drew back from his proffered kiss, she
recoiled a little from him, whispering in a frightened voice:
"Do not make too sure of that, Dorian!"
Mountcastle threw back his handsome head with a happy laugh.
"No coquetry, my darling, it is quite too late for that," he replied
gaily. "You are all my own, you know, and now that I have found you I
shall never leave you again."
His arm tightened about her waist, his eyes beamed adoring love into
hers, but she trembled and gasped in deadly fear as he held her close.
She loved him madly, adoringly, but her soul was as pure as a white
rose-leaf, and she knew that to remain with Dorian would be deadly sin.
Oh, why had he found her here? why had they met again, only to part in
despair? Better if he had gone on believing her dead, as she would,
alas! be soon. No thought came to her that it might be best to confess
all to Dorian, and ask him to help her out of her terrible strait. She
did not know that anything but death could absolve her from her wifely
vows to her husband. She understood his malignant nature well enough to
know that he would pursue her to the ends of the earth if she tried to
escape him. And in her stainless purity she would sooner have died than
seek refuge from him in Dorian's arms.
"Oh, Dorian, Dorian, it breaks my heart to tell you," she sobbed;
"but--but our marriage was all a mistake, I--I can never be your wife."
"Are you going mad, my darling? You are my wife already, you know," he
replied wonderingly.
"No, Dorian, no; it was all a mistake, I tell you. I told you always
that I could never marry you while my guardian lived. Captain Van Hise
told me that night that he was dead, and so I consented to be married.
But there was a mistake. Mr. Farnham was not dead. He lives--he claims
me--so I cannot be yours."
Dorian Mountcastle laughed at her childish fears.
"His death or his life makes no difference now," he replied soothingly.
"You belong to me alone, and no power on earth can take you from me.
Perhaps he has some hold on your fortune. Is that what you mean? Let him
have every penny, Nita. I have enough."
"Dorian, words are useless. I never can be yours. We must part."
He looked at her in amazement. He grew impatient at what he considered a
silly whim.
"I do not understand all these silly fancies, Nita," he burst out
angrily. "Perhaps you have ceased to love me, perhaps you have repented
our marriage--is it so?"
"Yes, I repent it," she replied despairingly.
A flood of jealous rage poured like molten lava through his veins.
"You have met some one you love better?" he cried, in a voice so strange
from excess of keen emotion that it did not sound like his own.
"No; ah, no, my love, my Dorian," she moaned, and suddenly flung herself
at his feet. "Oh, I love you. I love you. I love you," she cried
passionately, as she knelt there with upraised eyes.
Startled by her emotion, he stooped to raise her, but she resisted the
effort.
"No; let me kneel here humbly at your feet and thank you for your love
while I implore your pardon for my weakness," she sobbed. "Oh, Dorian,
there can never be any happiness for us, dearest, while Charles Farnham
lives. If he were dead--if he were only dead--we might be happy. I wish
that he had died that night when he was hurt. Oh, Dorian, he holds a
power over me that you do not dream of. We must part, my own dear love,
we must go our ways in life alone unless----"
She paused a moment, and searched his face with eager eyes.
"Ah, Dorian, do you love me very, very much?" she sighed.
"Better than the whole world, better than my own soul!" he answered
fervently.
And a low sigh of gladness heaved her breast.
"A terrible temptation has come to me, Dorian. We love each other so
well that life apart would be worse than death. And yet--yet--we must
part. Oh, Dorian, let us foil our malignant fate. Let us die together."
Surely she must be going mad to talk in this strange fashion when there
was nothing that could come between their wedded hearts, nothing that
could keep them apart. He spoke to her soothingly, tenderly, but she
only became more wildly agitated.
"Do you think that I talk strangely?" she cried. "Oh, Dorian, I have
heard and read of lovers who died in each other's arms rather than live
apart. Let us follow their example. A drop of poison--poison that will
kill easily, you know--and, locked in each other's arms, we may drift
together--always together, darling--into heaven or hell, or whatever
home God gives to reckless, broken-hearted lovers. What say you, Dorian?
Shall it be so?"
And she gazed wildly into his horrified face.
Dorian gazed in mingled grief and horror at the beautiful girl. Surely
she must be mad, he thought. Then his heart sank. Had her love turned
from him in their long months of separation?
Dorian had a passionately jealous nature, and the fear of Nita's
fickleness once admitted to his mind, caught fire and burned like a
devouring flame. The girl's eager, beseeching eyes beheld all at once a
strange change pass over his fair, handsome face, and, rising, he pushed
her from him, crying out angrily:
"I understand you, Nita. In the months of our separation you have
wearied of me. Do not deny it, for I will not listen to your
protestations. A moment ago I thought you must be mad, now I perceive
that there is method in your madness. You chafe at the tie that binds us
together. You would fain be free, so you pretend this baseless fear of
your guardian. Fickle heart, you have wrecked my life! I adored you, but
you found my love only a weariness. Well, take your freedom! I go, never
to molest you again."
The white, crouching figure lifted a pallid, woful face, and moaned:
"Oh, Dorian, will you leave me? Must I die alone?"
"Die!" the husband sneered angrily. "No, you will live to make some
other fool happy a while, as you did me, then throw him over in this
heartless fashion!"
All Dorian's old cynical distrust of woman's love was returning,
supplemented by jealous agony too deep for words. It seemed to him that
Nita was simply playing a part, pretending this unreasoning dread of her
guardian's anger.
"Dorian, my love, forgive my weakness!" pleaded Nita wildly; but his
eyes flashed back only a limitless wrath and scorn.
"Forgive you! no--not while life lasts! But--farewell forever!"
Then the door opened and closed--Dorian was gone in anger, and Nita was
alone with her despair, her heart breaking with its heavy burden.
Slowly and wearily she dragged herself back to her room. She was glad
the maid was not there to see her pale, changed face and crumpled
ball-gown. She closed the door, and mechanically removed the bitter
traces of tears from her face and rearranged her dress.
"For I must not stay away from the ball. That shallow Azalea would think
I envied her triumph," she thought in bitter pride, and as one goes to
the stake she accompanied the Courtneys to Lady Landon's ball, never
telling them that Dorian had sought her out, and that she had sent him
away from her, reckless and broken-hearted.
But when Dorian read of it all in the next day's papers that praised the
beauty of Miss Farnham, the lovely American, and told how the Earl of
Winthrop had paid her such devoted attention, he smiled in bitter
mockery.
"It is just as I thought--there is a title in the case, and she means to
repudiate me. American girls all run wild over coronets nowadays," he
said bitterly, to Captain Van Hise, to whom he had confided the story of
Nita's strange behavior.
Van Hise was frankly puzzled. He had believed in beautiful Nita, and he
would not give up his faith yet. He remembered the night of the
marriage, how she had refused her consent until he had told her that the
old miser was dead.
"There is something very strange here. I honestly believe in her
professed dread of her guardian," he said thoughtfully. "And as for the
title, Dorian, you know how we were told of her coldness and
indifference to all her suitors. No, she cares for no one but you, but
she will let her guardian's influence wreck both your lives unless you
take the matter frankly in hand. What say you? Shall we go home to New
York, and have it out with the old miser? Beard the lion in his den, and
find out the worst of his power. You consent? Good. We will sail this
week."
Lady Landon's ball had indeed been a great success, and the Courtneys
were highly elated over the admiration excited by Azalea's delicate
blond beauty. Her future sister-in-law had been quite cordial, too, but
in her secret heart she would have preferred the magnificent Nita with
her calm manner and queenly beauty. She hinted as much to her brother,
but he told her bitterly that Miss Farnham aspired to higher rank than a
mere baronet, and the attentions of Lord Winthrop certainly lent color
to the assertion.
The Courtneys were eager to return to the United States, whither they
expected Sir George Merlin to follow them. They wanted to astonish their
old set in New York with Azalea's grand match. Then, too, Mrs. Courtney
did not desire to offend the old man who had ordered her with no
uncertain sound to bring Nita home.
But her charge had set her face like a flint against returning.
Rebellious and desperate thoughts were working in the young girl's mind.
Why should she return to America? That was the question that tortured
her night and day. She had resolved to die rather than live with her
husband, and in a few more weeks the end of the year would come. A
dreadful existence stretched before her--the price she must pay for this
year of luxury--this year that might have been almost happy but for the
madness of love that had come so suddenly and so irresistibly into her
life.
"Oh, Dorian, Dorian, I loved you but to lose you--yet I cannot live
without you--so I will end my life and its sorrows," she sobbed in the
sleepless silence of the night. In her short, eventful life she had had
few chances to make real friends, and she had no kins-people except old
Meg Dineheart, who had declared herself on that first night at Pirate
Beach to be her grandmother. For this reason Nita had protected her from
arrest for her crimes, but she shuddered and grew heart-sick at the
thought of sustaining any relationship to the wicked old hag, and often
longed for a mother's love.
"I am alone in the world, with no right to love and happiness like other
girls, and surely God will forgive me for ending my wretched life," she
sobbed, and began to plan the way in which to end "life's fitful fever."
Mrs. Courtney thought it a strange whim when, instead of attending the
opera one evening, Nita went to church. She knew afterward the meaning
of the fancy she had combated all in vain. Nita went to church to pray
and ask God's pardon for the wicked deed she was about to commit.
She smiled in mournful mockery when her worldly-minded chaperon tried to
argue her out of going.
"Dear Mrs. Courtney, I can take my maid; I need not deprive you of the
pleasure," she said sadly. "But as for me, I do not care for music
to-night. I would rather hear some godly words and prayers."
"It is time enough for piety when you are old and gray," the woman said
cynically, and Nita gave her a strange, sad glance.
"What if I do not live to grow old--if I die in my early youth?" she
queried.
Mrs. Courtney shrugged her shoulders without replying; but after Nita
had gone out, she said significantly to Azalea.
"I think she is suffering from a temporary aberration of the mind. You
have noticed how quiet, almost morose, she has been lately. I shall take
her home to her guardian without delay. There must be something wrong
with her mind, the way she has carried on since she married Dorian."
But Nita had her way and went to church, and if ever a tortured soul,
about to launch itself into eternity, prayed earnestly for the pity and
pardon of Heaven, she did that night.
And the next morning Mrs. Courtney had a shock that she never forgot
till her dying day. Nita's maid came rushing into her room with a pallid
face and staring eyes.
"Oh, madam, I've found Miss Farnham dead in her bed with a bottle of
poison by her side!" she almost shrieked.
CHAPTER XXVI.
"YOU SHALL KNOW THE SECRET."
In a shabby third-story room of a cheap apartment-house in New York, old
Miser Farnham was sitting alone. The hideous old man was, if possible,
even more forbidding than on that day in Central Park when the unhappy
Nita had shuddered at the first sight of him, then yielded to his
temptations, and became his reluctant bride.
The leering hideousness of his face a year ago was increased now by
several livid scars received in the railway accident that had almost
cost him his life, and his stooping frame was lean and gaunt, his shabby
clothing hanging loosely on him.
Thin, grizzled locks straggled over his brow under the worn old hat that
he wore habitually in-doors and out, and his keen, gray eyes gleamed
with a diabolical light of triumph as they scanned the pages of a letter
received several days previous from Mrs. Courtney.
"So she is coming home, my lovely bride," he chuckled to himself.
"Coming home, and it lacks barely two weeks to the day when I shall
claim her for my own. I wonder if she has come to her senses yet, and if
she has concluded that life as an old man's darling with unlimited cash
is better than the deep, dark river."
"More beautiful than ever, with a score of titled lovers," he read from
Mrs. Courtney's sycophantic letter. "Ha, ha! to think of carrying her
off from them all. To think of marrying Juan de Castro's daughter. It is
a wonder he does not rise from the grave! Ugh! what if he should"--and
he shrank and cowered in sudden fear, whining out--"I do not believe in
ghosts."
The miser had one weakness. He believed in the supernatural, and feared
it. Many a night he cowered beneath the counterpane, with his hand
before his eyes, afraid to look out into the dark lest he encounter some
menacing ghost from a wicked past.
The old man had reached the acme of his plans and hopes and ambitions.
His marriage to Nita had secured things that else were doubtful. Let her
but come now willingly or unwillingly to his arms, and the triumph of
his life would be achieved.
He chuckled in fiendish glee, remembering these things, and thinking of
the life he would lead with Nita, for he determined that then he would
throw off his miserly habits and live in splendor.
What though all New York had sneered at Farnham, the miser, it would
open its doors to the millionaire with the beautiful bride for whom
titled lovers had sighed in vain, and with whom one of the richest men
in New York had eloped in his yacht, creating the greatest sensation of
the hour.
Yes, society would rave over her wealth and her beauty; and, by and
by--if she used him well--perhaps it might be discovered that the
unknown waif had descended from rich and high-born parents. Yes, this
was just possible, if Nita should be kind to him. If she were not, if
she were not--and he ground his teeth--woe to the heiress, her fate be
on her own head.
Just then there came a swift and loud rat-tat upon his door. Visitors to
Miser Farnham were things unknown. He started up, trembling. Again there
sounded a loud, impatient knock. He advanced with faltering steps and
threw open the door.
Before him stood two men. He had seen them both before, and as they
stepped over the threshold of the room he confronted them with a snarl
of hate.
"I know you both, Captain Van Hise and Mr. Mountcastle. What is your
business with me?" he queried curtly.
Van Hise laughed sarcastically at this cool reception.
"Mr. Farnham, you certainly come to the point at once," he exclaimed
airily, "so we will not delay what we came for. You know this gentleman,
of course, as the husband of your lovely ward, Miss Farnham?"
He nodded at Dorian, and the old miser scowled.
"I have heard of the gentleman," he said angrily.
"Very well. Mr. Farnham, we have come here to ask if you have any
objection to him as your ward's husband."
Dorian, with his hat in his hand, stepped in front of the old man, and
gazed earnestly into his face.
What a contrast they presented, these two, Dorian in his fair beauty,
and the grotesquely ugly, snarling old miser.
Van Hise's courteous question shook the old man with jealous rage, and
he asked sullenly:
"What can my objections matter since he is already her husband? If the
bond is a legal one, I have no power to break it."
Then Dorian spoke.
"We know that," he said in a troubled voice, yet with a frank, manly,
half-appealing air. "Yet, strange to say, sir, my bride stands in such
mysterious fear of your displeasure that she refuses to live with
me--throws me off as if I had no claim on her loyalty."
"You have seen Nita? When?" queried Farnham, with a grin.
"In London, barely a week ago--our first interview since our
marriage-night--and I sailed the next day to see you."
"To see me! Why? If she repudiates the marriage, what can I do?"
insolently.
"You can remove the mysterious barrier you have placed between my
darling's heart and mine. She loves me, but she fears you with a
strange, unreasoning terror. She has told me that only for the report of
your death she would not have married me at all. My God, sir! what is
the secret of your malign power over the hapless girl?" demanded the
unhappy young husband stormily.
Farnham glared back at him with a savage fury, as though he would be
glad to rend him limb from limb. He put his clenched hands behind him,
as though to restrain the wild beast in him.
"So you acknowledge my power over your bride? You would like to know the
secret of it?" he hissed in a voice of exultant malice.
"Yes," groaned Dorian in a hollow voice.
And for a few moments there was silence. The miser took a few slow,
meditative turns up and down the room. Suddenly, he turned back to
Dorian, and said:
"You wish to know the secret of my power over Nita? Very well. I cannot
gratify you to-night, but I will appoint a day not far distant for the
important disclosure."
"But, my dear sir, my friend is positively ill with suspense, and the
sooner you gratify his desire the sooner can the barrier to his
happiness be removed," interposed Captain Van Hise suavely.
Farnham turned on him with a grim smile.
"You think the barrier can be removed, eh? We shall see," he said,
laughing sardonically; then added: "Gladly would I gratify Mr.
Mountcastle's wish to-night. In fact, I should be delighted to do so,
but I am not at liberty to reveal the secret. I am bound by a solemn
contract not to speak of it for one year. That year, gentlemen, expires
on the tenth day of June--barely a week hence."
"We must wait, then," Dorian said, with a suppressed sigh, turning to
go.
"One moment!" exclaimed the miser, lifting a detaining hand as he
continued:
"When you came in I was reading a letter from Mrs. Courtney, in which
she writes me that she will bring Nita home at once--in fact, will meet
me at Pirate Beach the tenth of June, for the transaction of some very
important business between my ward and myself. Gentlemen, I invite you
also to meet me on the evening of the tenth of June, at my seaside home,
Gray Gables, at Pirate Beach. You shall hear then, from Nita's own lips,
the story of the barrier between your hearts, and then you can judge
better if it be removable. Will you come?"
"We will come," they both answered in a breath, and bowed themselves
out, full of wonder and consternation, for the old miser's manner had
impressed them both with grim forebodings.
* * * * *
The tide was coming in with its low, murmurous monotone, washing the
silvery sands at Pirate Beach, and the moon was rising full-orbed and
majestic, lighting the twilight scene into weird beauty.
It was the tenth of June, the fatal anniversary of Nita's marriage to
the old miser--the anniversary of her meeting with Dorian, the one love
of her life.
Up at Gray Gables lights flashed from all the windows, and rumor said
that the travelers had come home. Far up the beach old Meg Dineheart was
pacing back and forth, watching for her son's bark, that had been absent
several months.
"Will Jack ever come home again, I wonder? It seems a year since he
went," she muttered, with a touch of forlornness, for the one affection
of her lonely life was big, burly Jack, her handsome, wicked son. She
had been expecting him now for several days, and was growing uneasy and
impatient at his strange delay. Suddenly, a rude hand gripped her
shoulder, and whirled her around face to face with Farnham.
"Good evening, old lady! 'Pon my soul, you look quite romantic
star-gazing here alone," he exclaimed gibingly.
"So you're back, you devil!" she hissed. "What fiend's errand are you on
now, I wonder?"
"To ask you to congratulate me on my success in achieving the great
ambition of my life, Meg."
"I don't know what you mean, Farnham."
"No, but I am here to tell you that the propitious fates have brought to
me an hour of glorious triumph, and rewarded all my schemings with
success. Come inside the house, and let me tell you the sequel of the
story you heard one year ago to-night."
She turned toward the cabin, the old miser following closely, and
neither noticed that Jack Dineheart's trim fishing-boat had come into
sight, and was riding into anchor close to shore. When the door had
closed upon the wicked pair of plotters, the sailor rowed over to land
in a tiny little boat, and sprang lightly up the beach toward his
mother's cabin.
"Poor old soul, I wonder if she's yet alive," he pondered.
And, stepping lightly to the smoke-grimed old window of the cabin, he
peered through with bated breath for a sight of old Meg. He recoiled
with a stifled cry just as Nita had done a year ago that night, for the
self-same sight met his startled eyes.
Old Meg and Miser Farnham were seated by a table in earnest
conversation.
"Humph! hatching some new mischief, I suppose," muttered Jack, bending
his ear to a convenient knot-hole in order to catch their words.
The sea boomed on the shore, the moonlight silvered the waves, the wind
sighed eerily round the old cabin, and the words that Jack Dineheart
heard that hour paved the way for a fateful tragedy.
"You say that Nita has come home to Gray Gables, yet how can that be?"
cried Meg. "It was only yesterday that I was up there, and Mrs. Hill,
the old housekeeper, was wringing her hands and crying because she had
seen in a New York paper several days old that Nita had killed herself
in a London hotel by taking poison."
"It was true--and false," answered Farnham angrily. "I had a letter from
Mrs. Courtney telling me all about it. She drank laudanum, and it threw
her into a deep sleep. At first they thought she was dead, but a
physician succeeded in rousing and restoring her to life, although she
has been in a strange, dazed state ever since, and it is thought that
she may never recover from the effects of the drug she used. But Mrs.
Courtney telegraphed me this morning that they had arrived in New York
from Europe, and would proceed immediately to Gray Gables."
Old Meg listened with keen interest to every word, then exclaimed:
"If Nita had committed suicide in the old, wretched days when she was my
hard-worked slave I should not have wondered at it, but it puzzles me
that she should attempt it now when she is rich and happy as old
Farnham's ward."
With a gulp of rage he answered:
"I will tell you why she wished to die. She was married to a man she
hated so much that she would die rather than live with him."
"Hated that handsome swell that she eloped with? I don't believe it. The
girl loved the very ground he walked on!" cried Meg.
"Yes, she loved Dorian Mountcastle, but he was not her husband,"
answered the old man. "Listen, Meg, to one of the strangest stories you
ever heard."
And, slowly, and with infinite gusto, as though he enjoyed the telling,
he related to her the story of that day in Central Park when he had
wooed and won beautiful Nita for his reluctant bride. She listened like
one turned to stone; not a syllable escaped her, and he ended with
ghoulish glee.
"As her husband all of Juan de Castro's wealth is legally mine. I can
take open possession of it now, and if questions should be asked I can
point to my bride, his daughter, as the lawful heiress."
She started from her trance of silence muttering hoarsely:
"You--you promised to marry me when you took possession of the spoil."
"Be patient, Meg. She will not live long, you ought to know that well.
You have known some people who hated me, and then died mysteriously, did
they not? Well, this girl, this dark-eyed beauty, she loathes me, and
some day--not far distant, perhaps--I shall take deadly revenge for her
scorn. But, first, to force her to my arms, to humble her haughty
spirit, and break her proud heart. Then your turn will come, Meg. Be
patient and wait."
"You are deceiving me, Farnham. You love the daughter as you loved the
mother. You will never kill Juanita de Castro when she looks at you with
her mother's eyes. You will grovel at her feet for a word of kindness,
and Jack and I--Jack, your son, for whose sake I crave the treasure--we
will be thrust aside, forgotten! No, no, you traitor, we will not," she
rose up and shook her clawlike hands in his face, "no, we will not be
trodden upon! We will have revenge, Jack and I will betray you."
He grasped and shook her violently till the breath was almost out of her
body, then flung her roughly back into her seat.
"You cat who did my bidding--you and your villainous son--how dare you
threaten me? One word from me and you both would swing from a scaffold!"
he hissed furiously. "Hold your cursed tongue, or beware of my
vengeance!" and with an oath he left the house and took his way toward
Gray Gables.
Meg crouched like one dazed in a chair where her assailant had flung
her, but Jack Dineheart did not go in to see if she were dead or alive.
He followed the miser almost to the gate of Gray Gables with a stealthy,
sullen stride, then, suddenly, flung himself on him with resistless
fury, and bore him down to the ground.
"Oh, you wretch, you devil, to have married _her_, the girl you promised
in her bonny childhood should be mine, my wife! Oh, you fiend, to take
her from me! But I will save poor Nita and avenge myself. Here at the
gates of fancied bliss, you die."
A keen blade flashed in the air, then sunk in the man's breast.
CHAPTER XXVII.
THE TENTH OF JUNE.
It was true, as the old miser had told Meg Dineheart, Nita had been
saved from death by the skilful efforts of a London physician, and in
the stupid, weakened state induced by the drug she had taken, and the
measures used to counteract its effects, she was like wax in Mrs.
Courtney's hands, so that she was brought home with scarcely a protest.
In fact, she was so ill that during the whole voyage to New York she
scarcely remembered the old miser's existence, and the dreadful fact
that the year of her marriage-contract was drawing to its close.
When she was taken to Gray Gables some glimmerings of memory returned to
her, but she did not remember that it was the fatal tenth of June.
It was May when she made the frantic effort to end her life. Since then,
in the pangs of keen physical distress, time had slipped by unheeded.
It was touching to see the joy of good Mrs. Hill at the return of her
beloved young mistress. She wept with joy, and hugged Nita close to her
motherly bosom, kissing the top of the drooping little head, with its
crown of dark, wavy tresses, threaded with gold.
She did not say one word to her of the story she had read in the New
York paper, but when she looked into the pale and lovely face she knew
that the shadow of some pathetic sorrow had fallen darkly on the young
girl's heart.
Nita lay wearily on a sofa until it was time to dress for dinner. Then
Mrs. Hill came up to help her, for her English maid had not accompanied
her home.
"It does not matter what I wear," she said listlessly.
"But Mrs. Courtney expects company this evening, I think," said Mrs.
Hill.
"It does not matter," the girl again replied wearily, her eyes full of
tears.
But Mrs. Hill had excellent taste, and she laid out a dainty white gown
for her young lady.
"I may be old-fashioned in my notions, but to my mind a young girl
always looks best in white, and to you, Miss Nita, it's wonderfully
becoming," she said, as she shook out the soft, shining robe of
feather-light Lansdowne, with its profuse, airy trimmings of white,
embroidered chiffon. "This is pretty enough for a bride," she said
admiringly. "Won't you wear your moonstone jewelry with it, Miss Nita?
It will suit you so well, and I will bring you some pale-pink roses and
white jasmine flowers for your corsage. The garden is beautiful now,
since the gardener had it in charge. You know last year when we first
came it was all of a tangle."
So she rambled on, and listless Nita let her have her way, and barely
looked in her mirror when the good woman said enthusiastically:
"Now you are finished, dearie. Look in the glass what a beauty you are!"
She was a beauty. The soft, shining robe draped her form exquisitely,
and the filmy chiffon rufflings made a soft mist about her lovely
half-bare neck and arms that were clasped with moonstones, set in
frosted silver, looking soft and fairylike as linked moonbeams.
On her breast heaved a cluster of starry-white jasmine flowers mixed
with pale-pink, half-opened rose-buds, making a delicate contrast of
color with the whiteness of her costume.
Beautiful, yes--but with a tragedy of sorrow in the midnight eyes and on
the pathetic curves of the exquisitely chiseled lips. She smiled
faintly, and murmured some words of thanks, then went down-stairs.
The drawing-room, wearing a holiday air, with profuse decorations of
flowers, was deserted as yet. Azalea and her mother were still dressing.
With a sigh of relief Nita turned her footsteps to the garden, that,
under the care of a gardener had been rescued from the tangle of last
year, and made into a fairyland of beauty and fragrance.
Nita walked slowly along the graveled paths, now in the full beams of
the rising moon, now in the long dark shadows of the tall fir-trees.
She paused to rest by the fountain where last year she had come with her
lover's letter in her bosom, and her wild heart thrilling with pain and
rapture. A sob swelled her throat as she lifted her sad gaze to the
star-gemmed sky, and murmured:
"Dorian, my love, Dorian, it breaks my heart to know that you are lost
to me forever!"
"Your Dorian is here, darling Nita," answered a voice by her side, and
his arm drew her fondly to his breast.
A low, shuddering cry, and Nita struggled out of those fond, clasping
arms, and faced her lover with startled eyes.
"Dorian," she breathed, in mingled joy and pain--"Dorian, oh, why are
you here?"
"I followed you, my sweet. Ah, Nita, I know the story of your mad
attempt to end your life. Love, love, why did you do it?"
"Fate was against us, Dorian, and I could not live without you, I begged
you to die with me, but you were cruel. Life was more to you than love.
That is a man's way. But, being only a weak woman, I chose death--only
they were so hard they would not let me die."
Her voice sank into his heart.
"Oh, my poor, little love. I did not believe your wild words. How could
I think you would try to end so sweet a life?" he cried, but Nita did
not reply; she only gazed at him with the fixity of despair.
"Nita, I distrusted you that night. I spoke cruelly to you. Will you
forgive me my harshness, my dear wife?"
"Oh, not that word--not that!" and Nita shrank and shivered, drawing
back as he approached her. "Oh, Dorian, do not think of me, nor speak to
me as your wife ever again," she continued wildly. "Remember that grim
old man--remember Miser Farnham, Dorian. Have I not told you I never can
be your wife while he lives! Oh, why does Heaven permit such wretches
to walk the earth, a barrier to the happiness of true lovers?" and she
wrung her hands despairingly.
"Do not give up like this to your sorrow, my darling," he said
soothingly, "for I believe that the mysterious barrier to our happiness
will soon be removed. I do not like to fight with shadows, Nita, so
after my interview with you in London, I came to New York to see your
guardian, and ask him frankly what was the secret of his objection to
your marriage."
"You asked him--that?" Nita faltered in an indescribable tone.
"Yes, dearest, for it seemed best to know his reasons and combat them in
a practical fashion."
"But he did not tell you--he dare not yet!" she muttered, rather to
herself than him.
"He did not tell me then, but he made an appointment to meet me here
to-night, the tenth of June--when he said I should hear the secret,
Nita, from your own lips."
He never forgot the awful look on Nita's lovely face. It was convulsed
with agony and deadly fear.
"To-night," she muttered hoarsely--"to-night, the tenth of June--oh, how
could I forget that day--of all days in the world? And he--is coming
here to-night?" The voice did not sound like her own.
"Yes, Nita; and bade me meet him here with my friend, Van Hise, who went
with me to see him. Mrs. Courtney told me you were in the garden, so I
left my friend with her and came to seek you here. Farnham will be here
presently, and soon the worst will be over. Courage, sweetheart; you are
my wife, after all, and he cannot really keep us apart!"
But it seemed as if she had forgotten him. Her form trembled like a reed
in the wind, her eyes were fixed upon the ground, she muttered hoarsely:
"It is diabolical! That old fiend has planned his triumph with
cold-blooded malice! How he will exult in my shame and despair! I cannot
bear it--no, no, no!" And with the spring of a startled fawn, Nita flew
past her lover, a vanishing white shape, toward the garden-gate.
Dorian stood like one stunned a moment, then followed in swift pursuit.
But he was suddenly arrested by an outstretched arm.
"Where are you flying to, Dorian?" demanded Captain Van Hise, who had
just come out to look for his friend.
"Do not detain me, Van Hise. I am following Nita, who has just fled from
me in some strange alarm. She went out at the garden-gate. Come! let us
pursue her, for I fear her terrors will lead her into something
dreadful," faltered Dorian, dragging his friend with him in pursuit of
the flying girl.
But the slight delay had given her the advantage of them. She flew like
the wind along the sands, flying from the degradation that she could not
face, flying to seek refuge in the deep, dark sea from her wretched life
and its crowding ills.
They could never have overtaken her, she had gained too much the start
of them, and terror lent wings to her feet, but--suddenly she stumbled
and fell prostrate over an inert body lying directly in her path.
In her frenzied flight she had not perceived it, but now--now, as she
struggled to rise again, a startled cry shrilled over her lips.
She comprehended the ghastly truth--here, almost at the gates of Gray
Gables, murder had been done! Recoiling with a strangled cry, she looked
down at the body at her feet--the ugly, twisted body, the hideous face,
the evil eyes set in a ghastly stare of death. On the instant she
recognized him--Miser Farnham!
He was dead--murdered almost at the gates of Gray Gables, while on his
way to claim his bride, to score his horrid triumph and break two loving
hearts. It was a dastardly deed, and fate or retribution had met him on
his way.
But who had done that awful deed? Some enemy, of course--perhaps the
wicked old fortune-teller. But, though she trembled and shuddered, it
came to her with a thrill of joy that now she was free--now Dorian need
never know the secret of which she was so bitterly ashamed--that she had
been for one cruel year a wife in name to the wicked miser.
She would fly back to the house--she would steal up to her own room and
remove the white dress with its blood-stains where she had slipped and
fallen on the body. No one should know that she had found the murdered
man there.
With a stifled moan she turned to retrace her steps, and--ran almost
into the arms of the two men coming in pursuit. In the near distance
they had seen her kneeling there, they came up just as she turned to
fly.
"Who is this? What is this?" cried the soldier, bending down over the
body at his feet.
Nita answered with a hysterical sob:
"Look, I found him lying here when I was flying to cast myself in the
sea. It is--it is--my guardian--and some one has--murdered--him!" with
the last words she shuddered violently, and fell unconscious at Dorian's
feet.
He lifted her up in his arms, and his hands were wet with the
blood-spatters on her white gown--the bridelike robe that looked so
stainless when she stood there by the fountain a few minutes ago.
"I will carry her up to the house, Van Hise, and you had better remain
here by the body until I send some one back to help remove it," he said,
in a shaken voice, turning away.
At that moment there appeared on the scene the hobbling form of Meg, the
fortune-teller. After a few moments of unconsciousness she had come to
herself in the lonely cabin, and curiosity had induced her to follow the
old miser up to Gray Gables.
She stopped short with a shrill cry, and, stooping down, examined the
dead, drawing back with a shudder as her hand became wet with blood.
"Ugh! it is the old miser--and murdered! Who has done this?" she croaked
dismally.
Van Hise explained to her that he did not know anything about it, that
Miss Farnham found the body there but a moment ago.
"And it is not more than half an hour since he left my cabin alive and
well, going up to Gray Gables to keep an important appointment with
Nita," croaked the old woman. She looked after the retreating form of
Dorian, and sneered:
"Perhaps she grew impatient and came out to meet the old man, did she
not?"
"She came out alone, certainly, but for what purpose I cannot tell,"
answered the puzzled soldier, who had never seen old Meg before, and he
added:
"I know nothing about the matter except that she was very unhappy and
excited, and my friend and I followed her as fast as we could, fearing
she might commit some desperate deed."
"Some desperate deed, ha, ha! yes, and so she did!" shrieked the old
crone, in horrid glee. "She met the old man she feared and hated, and
she murdered him--murdered him so that he should not betray her secret!"
"Woman, woman! how dare you utter such a fiendish lie!" exclaimed the
soldier angrily.
He sprang forward as though to strike her down, but she eluded him, and
drew a glittering knife to defend herself.
"Lay but a finger on old Meg, and you will be stretched out there by the
miser's side," she menaced, and again laughing a horrible laugh, she
continued:
"She murdered him, I say it again, and before twenty-four hours go over
her head she shall lie in prison for her crime! Ah! she thinks her
secret safe now, but barely an hour ago he told me she had been his wife
in secret for a year, and that he was going there to claim her
to-night!"
* * * * *
Stiff and stark in his last long sleep, Miser Farnham lay in his coffin
awaiting burial--this was the end of his plotting and planning--his
scheming and sinning.
The inquest was over, and Meg Dineheart, as chief witness, had hounded
the hapless girl she hated to a terrible fate. Circumstantial evidence
had pointed so strongly to Nita as the slayer of the miser, that she had
been consigned to prison to await trial for murder.
There were few who could believe in the young girl's innocence, for the
evidence against her was so overwhelmingly strong, and the motive for
the murder so plain. And there were not lacking witnesses to prove that
the girl had been desperate with despair and misery.
The Courtneys were the first to turn against her, and as witnesses they
did their worst. They could tell the story from the beginning of Nita's
falling in love with another man, and her fear and hatred of the miser;
they could tell of the elopement, of the return, and of Nita's desperate
despair and frantic grief when she learned that the miser had survived
the dreadful railway accident. They could dwell with telling effect on
her wickedness in encouraging Dorian's love when she was another man's
wife, they could dilate on the attempted suicide in London.
All their stifled hatred of the girl who had benefited them could be
aired now, and without one word of pity for her sorrows, they became old
Meg's able allies in hounding her to her doom.
Even Dorian and Captain Van Hise had been compelled to give damning
evidence against Nita. They had found her kneeling and then trying to
escape from the murdered man's side, her dress and her hands all wet
with the blood.
And there was no one else near, no one until old Meg had appeared. All
the evidence given at the inquest had pointed straight to Nita's guilt,
and there seemed but one extenuating circumstance--it seemed as if she
must have suffered for months from emotional insanity.
In a moment of madness, enraged by the knowledge that her husband had
contrived a cunning plot to expose her secret and humiliate her in the
eyes of the man she madly loved, she had met the old man coming to Gray
Gables, and in her blind rage sprang at him and murdered him.
The weapon had not been found, but it was decided to have been a very
keen-bladed knife, and there were two wounds in the region of the heart
that must either one have proved instantly fatal.
Doubtless she had thrown the knife away, although careful search had
failed to find it. But that was not strange. The encroaching tide, of
course, had carried it out to sea.
Only three friends rallied round her, only three hearts believed in her
innocence--they were Dorian, Van Hise, and kindly Mrs. Hill. It was
this only that saved her from utter heart-break.
With Dorian to believe in her still, Dorian to love her and champion her
cause, there was still a little gleam of light in the awful darkness of
her fate.
And Dorian, when he engaged the best lawyer in New York to defend her,
had told him that he was willing to sacrifice his fortune and his life
in her defense.
"Oh, sir, I am not guilty--I am not guilty!" she cried piteously,
lifting her great, appealing eyes to the face of the great lawyer, as he
entered her gloomy prison-cell.
"I shall prove your innocence--be sure of that," he answered kindly, and
then he bade her speak to him without reserve, confiding all her story
to his sympathy, that he might best judge how to defend her cause.
And Nita opened all her sad young heart freely and without reserve. From
early childhood, as far back as she could remember, her home had been
with old Meg, at her rude cabin by the seashore, an unwilling,
ill-treated drudge, beaten and cuffed at every small rebellion of her
proud spirit.
At length she grew to girlhood, and then Jack Dineheart, old Meg's son,
began to persecute her with offers of marriage. She hated Jack, and at
fifteen years old ran away to New York to escape his persecutions.
Providence watched over the friendless girl, and she soon found friends,
poor, but kind, who took her into their shabby home, and helped her to
find work.
For three years she struggled on bravely, first as a nurse-girl, then in
a store, as a cash-girl. Then the good old man who, with his kind wife,
had befriended her, fell sick and died. His wife, old and feeble, soon
followed him to the grave.
Nita left the store to attend these sick friends, and the usual lot of
the poor in a great, struggling city, fell to her share. Every penny
gone, the few sticks of furniture taken for rent, she was turned into
the streets, starving and friendless. She could find no work; she was
too proud to beg, so she resolved to end her sorrows in the river.
"I lingered in Central Park watching the gay throngs so rich and happy,
while I was starving and miserable. I had resolved not to die until
sunset," she told the lawyer. "I clung to life, but I was afraid of a
night in the streets of the great city, and I was too timid and ashamed
to ask strangers for assistance. Then I met the old miser just as I had
murmured a desperate prayer for gold. He offered to marry me, and at
first I refused. But he finally told me that if I would consent he would
give me a chest of gold, and draw up a marriage-contract giving me
perfect liberty for one year. I consented; but, oh, sir, I was deceiving
him--I never meant to live with him. I only caught at the chance of a
little longer life, and luxury that I craved, but had never known."
The lawyer listened to her in the deepest pity, drawing her out with
skilful questions. He thought he had never heard anything more pathetic
than the story of her love for Dorian, told so frankly and sadly as
though he had been her father.
"And have you no relatives, my child?" he asked, and she told him that
old Meg had once said that she was cast up by the sea from a wreck, and
had afterward claimed to be her grandmother.
"But I do not believe her. My heart shrinks in loathing from that wicked
woman. I believe that she and Mr. Farnham knew all my past story, and
all about my relatives," added Nita passionately.
"I think you are right, and I shall leave no stone unturned to ferret
out the truth and punish the real murderer," said the lawyer; and when
he took his leave he left a little ray of hope shining like a star in
the heart of the beautiful prisoner in her lonely cell.
CHAPTER XXVIII.
THE OTHER CLAIMANT.
The sensation was three days old before it came to Donald Kayne's
knowledge. He had been out on one of his favorite yachting expeditions.
Wild, restless, moody, he loved the sea, with its fierce unrest. It
seemed like his own nature, restless and stormy.
He came back to New York, and, taking up a newspaper at his club, was
attracted by some sensational headlines at the top of a column, and
proceeded to read the whole story with breathless interest.
It came upon him like a terrible shock. Within the hour he was on his
way to Pirate Beach. When he came in sight of Gray Gables, he beheld a
funeral cortège moving away from its doors. Miser Farnham was being
borne to the graveyard to his eternal rest, followed by old Meg
Dineheart as chief mourner.
By the side of the old woman rode her son, the burly sailor who had come
into port a few hours previous, and professed to be quite shocked at the
news of the murder.
To several persons he professed profound regret, saying that the miser
had been a lifelong friend of his mother, and had often befriended
himself, having made him a present of his little fishing-bark.
Donald Kayne watched the funeral procession winding its solemn way along
the sands, then rode on to Gray Gables to see the Courtneys.
They met him with effusion. They had much to tell him of that shocking
girl, Nita; how badly she had treated her old husband, and how she had
deceived poor Dorian Mountcastle. And they did not fail to tell him of
Azalea's engagement to the titled Englishman, who was soon to follow her
to the United States.
Donald Kayne listened eagerly to everything. At the end of it all he
offered Azalea his polite congratulations, and asked if Dorian had
turned against Nita, or if he believed in her still. When they told him
that Dorian believed in her still, and had employed a lawyer to defend
her at the trial, his face changed, and he said warmly:
"Dorian was always noble."
Then they tried to draw him out, to find out what he thought of the
case, but he would not say one word either way. He was entirely
non-committal. They were piqued, remembering his old enmity against
Nita, and his threats of revenge. Surely he ought to rejoice now at the
proud girl's fall.
"Where is Dorian now?" he asked, and they told him that Dorian and
Captain Van Hise had taken quarters near the jail where Nita was
confined, that they might visit her every day. They had tried to get her
out on bail, but had been refused.
"You have been to see her?" he asked, knowing well what the answer would
be.
"My dear Mr. Kayne, a murderess!" and Mrs. Courtney lifted her
aristocratic hands in dismay.
"That remains to be proven, you know!" he said quietly, and arose to
take leave.
They pressed him to remain, but he told them he wanted to see old Meg
again. He might return in the evening. He went slowly through the
grounds, haunted by the memory of the apparition he had seen on his last
visit to Gray Gables. Was it real, or a phantasm of a tortured fancy? He
could not decide.
"Oh, Pepita, Pepita! only to unravel the mystery of your fate, and the
mystery of your flight, what would I not give?" he groaned.
He loitered on the lonely shore. The surf rolled up to his feet with a
hollow murmur, and receded. Far off, the tapering white sails of an
outwardbound ship glimmered on the horizon like a fading hope, and was
lost to sight.
He was well armed this time, and carried a goodly store of gold,
believing that both were necessary to the success of his mission to old
Meg. Suddenly, the sunset light faded out, and the sky grew dark with
storm-clouds, while a fast-rising gale began to toss the waves into
hurrying foam.
"Ah! a little bit of a storm. I must hasten my steps," he thought, and
walked on briskly, but it grew dark ere he reached the cabin, and the
sound of voices from the open doorway arrested his steps.
"She is talking to some one. I will wait," he decided, drawing back, and
then he heard:
"If we play our cards well, Jack, she will certainly be hanged, and we
can manage to claim all the money."
"But what about the other claimant, mom?--the woman you told me of that
came here almost fifteen years ago in search of the little Nita, that
you hid until she was gone? What if she turns up and unearths the whole
plot? She would get all, for old Farnham said she was Juan de Castro's
own sister."
"She will never turn up, Jack, for she followed the miser up to Gray
Gables, and I believe he murdered her, for she has never been seen
since, and there was a man here not many months ago who offered me
untold gold if I would tell him aught of the missing woman."
At those portentous words from the old fortune-teller to her son, Donald
Kayne reeled backward with a smothered cry of agony.
For almost fifteen years a little spark of hope had glowed faintly in
his heart. Surely, surely, he would some day find the woman once so
madly loved and so strangely lost out of his life!
Alas! old Meg's revelation to her son had trampled out the last spark of
hope. No need of his gold to buy her secret now. It was his for nothing.
So Pepita had come to Pirate Beach in search of a child--of Nita? What
was the child to her that she had risked so much and suffered death for
its sake? In learning so much of the missing woman, Donald Kayne had
stumbled upon another mystery. Old Meg had spoken of a plot. Who were
the actors concerned in it?
She had spoken of a treasure, too, that she and her son might claim if
Nita were hanged. What was it? Where was it? And who was Nita? No one
could believe that she was anything to the old wretch who had accused
her to the authorities of the miser's murder.
His thoughts flew to the hapless girl at whose feet he had prayed in
vain for the secret of the serpent-ring. His mind grew clearer now, and
seemed to pierce the mystery.
The miser had murdered Pepita--so Meg believed. Then he had given Nita
the serpent-ring, and no doubt bound her by a promise not to betray the
giver.
And Pepita! What had been her fate? Where was she now? Were her unburied
bones whitening in some unknown vault at Gray Gables? It came to him
suddenly that it must be so, for that night when she had appeared to him
she had vanished into air against the basement wall.
"She is there, and I will pull down every stone in that old house but
what I will find my darling," he groaned, and as these thoughts flashed
through his mind he heard Jack Dineheart continuing:
"A man offered you money for the secret, you say? I hope you were not
such a fool as to betray it."
"Not I--I was too sharp for that," grinned Meg, and then Donald Kayne
knew that but for the information he had gathered by accident, he would
never have been able to learn the secret of Pepita's fate.
He silently thanked Heaven that had sent him there so opportunely to
hear the conversation that was not intended for his ears. He lingered,
hoping to hear more, but the lowering storm-clouds suddenly poured out a
torrent of rain, and Jack, muttering a curse on the elements, arose and
shut the cabin door.
Donald Kayne, drenched to the skin, staggered away from the place,
buffeted by the mad elements, but almost unconscious of it all in the
excitement of his mind.
He was thinking profoundly of all that he had heard, and muttered
fiercely again:
"I will tear down every stone at Gray Gables but what I will find my
darling, and give her poor bones decent burial, so that at last she may
rest in peace in her lonely grave."
Heedless of the warring elements, and with his heart on fire with pain,
he trudged on toward his hotel, not caring to claim the hospitality of
Gray Gables in his present drenched condition.
The secret he had just heard had given a new, remorseful impetus to his
thoughts. They were painfully divided between Pepita dead and Nita
living. What connection was there between the two women, and what wrong
had Nita suffered at the hands of the old miser and Meg? Therein lay a
mystery he longed to fathom.
A great revulsion had come over him. He had persecuted Nita and avowed
himself her enemy. He realized now that he had wronged an innocent,
helpless girl by his cruelty and hasty judgment.
How nobly she had behaved toward him. To no one had she confided the
story of her imprisonment at Fortune's Bay; no one dreamed but that it
was Jack Dineheart who had saved her life and brought her home. By her
silence when revenge was in her power she had nobly punished her foe.
"May Heaven help me to atone and win her pardon," he prayed.
And at the earliest hour permissible on the morrow he went to the
prison.
To the last hour of his life he never forgot the thrill of pain at his
heart when he first beheld Nita sitting in that dejected attitude with
her dark head bowed so wearily, and her small hands folded in her lap.
The serpent-ring still gleamed on her wasted finger; but it woke no
anger in him now, only intense emotion.
She rose mechanically at his entrance, but no smile lit up the sadness
of her great dark eyes. She knew him only as her foe; she believed that
he had come to exult over her misery.
But just as he had knelt to her a year ago Donald Kayne knelt now, and
bending his proud head, kissed the hem of her gray gown.
"Nita--Miss Farnham--I crave your pardon for the past," he murmured
humbly.
She was so taken by surprise she could only stare at him with parted
lips, from which there came no speech, and he continued:
"I deserve no pity from you, I know, but my heart is torn with remorse
for my fault, and the desire of my life is to prove my repentance for my
sin. I hope, too, that I may be able to serve you in your undeserved
trouble. Will you--can you pardon the past, and be my friend?"
The heavy eyes grew brighter, and she held out her little hand.
"I forgive you, and I am glad to be friends with you," she answered
nobly, and it seemed to him she was more angel than woman. He sat down
beside her then, and, after thanking her, with moist eyes, for her
goodness, made her his confidant in the affair of last night, ending
frankly:
"I came here to ask you if you will permit me to explore Gray Gables, in
the hope of finding out what I have sought to know so long. I tell you
frankly I have sworn to pull down every stone in that old house, but
that I will find Pepita. But I am very rich, Nita, and if I tear it down
I will rebuild it again."
She gazed at him with eager, sympathetic eyes, and answered:
"What you have told me, sir, makes me believe that I have been the
victim of a foul wrong at the hands of old Meg and Farnham, and since he
is dead now there can no longer exist any reason for the silence I swore
to keep over his secret. I will confide to you the story of the
serpent-ring."
And then and there she told him of the day when she had lost her way in
the dark old corridors and blundered upon the miser's secret--the
gold-vault and the skeleton-woman.
She never forgot his smothered groan of despair when the awful story had
been rehearsed. It haunted her long after he had gone, and her heart was
so full of pain that in sympathy for him she almost forgot her own
sorrows.
At length Dorian came to make the brief daily visit permitted by the
authorities, and then she told him of her visitor, and his overtures of
friendship.
Dorian frowned darkly at first when she spoke of his old friend and
later foe, but Nita said in that sweet, irresistible voice of hers:
"Dorian, I forgave him, and so must you, dear."
"It is impossible----" he began, but one look from the tender eyes
stopped his speech.
"It is not impossible, Dorian. Why, you forgave me for deceiving you so
dreadfully, and so you can forgive him, too. Only think what he
suffered, and how frantic he must have been over my seeming obstinacy.
But now he repents everything, and I know from what he said that he is
going to help find the real murderer if he can. And, dear, he used to
love you and you loved him. Ah, Dorian, won't you make up your quarrel
with him, and be at peace? If you love me, do not refuse me."
She coaxed until he promised to seek Donald Kayne and resume the old
friendship; then she gave him her whole confidence, and he knew at last
how the men on Kayne's yacht had saved her life the night she and
Lizette had been washed overboard by the stormy billows. He was most
indignant when he learned that she had been imprisoned at Fortune's Bay,
but again her soft entreaties stemmed the current of his wrath.
"He was mad with grief and pain, do not forget that, Dorian, nor his
repentance now," she murmured, with sweet forgiveness.
CHAPTER XXIX.
HER FATHER'S NAME AND GOLD.
"But poor Lizette, did you ask him what had been her fate?" asked Dorian
anxiously.
"Yes, he told me that Lizette jumped out of the window and sprained her
ankle so badly that the doctor said she would not walk for months, so he
was compelled to leave her at the Rhodus house. They promised to take
the best of care of her, and he gave her money to pay them and to come
back to Pirate Beach when she was able to travel. That is the last he
has heard of her, but he will write and make inquiries. Oh, Dorian, I
miss my good Lizette very much. She loved me dearly, and she would be
such a comfort to me now, for since my trouble I do not seem to have but
one woman friend, good Mrs. Hill, the housekeeper at Gray Gables."
"And she is a noble old soul, and her friendship is worth having," said
Dorian. "But, darling, you will have two more kind friends soon, to
stand by you in your trouble. You know I have no near female relatives,
but Van Hise has a mother and sister, two of the noblest women in New
York, who believe in you so thoroughly, and have such sympathy for you,
that they have written him they are coming down here to-day to remain
until after your trial, and help you to bear your trouble. Shall you
like that, my darling?"
The tears were in her eyes as she listened to him. She had felt so
lonely, so deserted, as if the whole world were against her; and the
desertion of the Courtneys, their rancor and malice, had cut deeply to
her heart.
She had been so good to them; she had loaded them with gifts and favors,
and though she knew they did not love her, she had not believed them
capable of such heartlessness as they had displayed in persecuting her,
and yet staying on so coolly at Gray Gables without the shadow of a
right.
Dorian and his soldier friend were most indignant. Van Hise told Nita
frankly that as the widow of Charles Farnham, Gray Gables was her own
property, and she ought to turn the Courtneys out. But Nita was too
noble for paltry revenges. Somewhere in the blood of this girl, whose
ancestry was yet unknown, ran a strain of blue blood.
"No, let them stay," she said. "If I could stoop to revenge myself for
their treachery I should be as low and base as they are. Besides, I do
not forget that the dear Lord is watching over me. I leave all in His
hands."
And Captain Van Hise could say no more, but he thought admiringly:
"Jupiter, what a queen she is, and how proud Dorian must be of this
grand creature!"
But the tears of joy came into her eyes when Dorian told her of the true
woman friends who were on their way to her side.
"Now I love them already!" she cried fervently, and when they came she
leaned her weary head on the motherly breast of the elder woman and
sobbed like a weary child.
"I have never known a mother's love," she said, and Mrs. Van Hise
answered tenderly:
"You shall never miss it again, dear."
"And I will be your sister," added Lena Van Hise, with sympathetic tears
in her eyes.
She was a beautiful, slender, sixteen-year-old girl, and Nita, who was
not yet nineteen, felt her whole heart attracted to her. In that dark
and gloomy prison-cell there began that day a friendship that would last
to the end of both their lives.
It was one of the proudest and happiest moments of Donald Kayne's life
when Dorian sought him out and proffered anew the firm friendship that
had been broken off by their quarrel and the duel. Tears stood in the
eyes of both as they clasped hands, and Donald Kayne said huskily:
"I do not deserve this noble forgiveness from you and Nita, but I will
do my best to deserve it."
"I am sure you will," was Dorian's hearty reply, for he knew his old
friend's sterling worth.
Nita had given the unhappy man such minute directions as to finding the
narrow stairway and closed door leading to the gold vault at Gray Gables
that he did not think it would be necessary to pull down the old
mansion, as he had vowed to do. He confided freely in Dorian and asked
him to accompany him on the quest, saying frankly:
"With the gold that Nita saw in the chest I have nothing to do.
Doubtless it is the treasure referred to in old Meg's confidences to her
son, and of course it belongs to Nita. We must keep the secret of it
most carefully until such time as she is ready to take possession of it.
But in the woman whose dead body rests unburied in the vault I have a
painful interest, the secret of which I will later confide to you. But
until her poor bones are laid in the grave and her restless spirit is
appeased, I can know no rest or peace."
"Her spirit!" whispered Dorian Mountcastle, in awe.
"Yes, she walks, for I have seen her in the grounds at Gray Gables, and
she vanished into air against the basement wall. Poor Pepita, she was
trying to lead me to her hiding-place then," groaned Donald Kayne.
"How strange it seems that our chief purpose now is to find and punish
the murderer of Farnham, although there is no doubt but that the old
villain met a well-deserved fate."
"I believe the guilty party is the wicked old fortune-teller," said
Donald Kayne, and Dorian and Captain Van Hise, who were present, agreed
with him.
"But we can find neither evidence of her crime nor any motive for it.
She has proved, indeed, that she was his lifelong friend," added Dorian
dejectedly, for the utter failure to find the least clue to the murderer
of Miser Farnham depressed him very much.
He knew how terribly dark was the circumstantial evidence against Nita,
and his soul rebelled against the only verdict by which it seemed
possible she could escape conviction--emotional insanity.
"I will not believe that even in a moment of insanity, driven mad by her
troubles, she could have committed such a terrible deed!" he cried over
and over, but yet all the evidence pointed to Nita's guilt, and all the
detectives he had set to work could not find a clue to the murderer, nor
a single scrap of evidence on which to hang a warrant for charging old
Meg with slaying her friend the miser.
Meantime the days flew by, and in less than a week the trial was to come
off. There were strong, brave hearts working loyally in Nita's cause,
and yet they quailed with fear.
The three friends decided to go that day to Gray Gables to search for
the vault, but they determined to take no one into their confidence. It
would not be safe to let the hiding-place of the miser's gold be known.
As they walked toward Gray Gables they met Mrs. Courtney and her
daughter promenading on the sands. Both were elaborately attired, and
looked self-satisfied and happy.
Azalea met them with joyous smiles, and detained them several moments in
friendly conversation, but when they had passed on the dimpling smiles
faded from her face, and she said angrily:
"I hate them all for taking that girl's part and believing in her after
all the evidence that proved her guilt."
The three friends proceeded to Gray Gables, and it was a perfectly easy
task to induce Mrs. Hill to let them go into the room which Dorian had
occupied during his illness there.
They locked the door, lighted a lamp, and proceeded to explore the
corridors according to Nita's careful directions. Soon success crowned
their efforts. The little narrow stairway was easily found, but the door
at the foot resisted their efforts at first, but at last the bolts and
bars yielded, and it burst asunder.
She was there waiting for them--poor Pepita, in the ghastly grimness of
death! Dorian and Van Hise reverently drew aside the coarse gray blanket
that covered the skeleton in the chair, and when Donald Kayne saw what
remained of the beautiful woman once so madly loved, he fell in a swoon
upon the floor.
It was some time before he was restored. Then he was like one dazed. He
knelt by the chair with his head on the table, and sobs shook his strong
frame.
Ranged around the walls were a dozen strong cedar chests heaped to the
lids with Spanish gold coin. Upon a steel plate on the end of each chest
was engraved the name: "Juan de Castro."
Nita had told them of the attempt that old Meg had once made upon her
life, and the name by which she had called her then: "Juanita de
Castro."
They looked significantly into each other's face.
"Her father's name and her father's gold," uttered Captain Van Hise, and
choked back a sob at thought of the girl who, having been cheated out of
her heritage of wealth and love, had been driven to despair by lack of
bread.
"Some dark and hideous mystery lies back of all this," he said to
Dorian.
And the young man answered sternly:
"And the key to it all lies, perhaps, in the hands of Meg Dineheart, the
fortune-teller. Let us search carefully and perhaps we may find papers
to throw some light on the mystery. If not, the strong hand of the law
must be raised to force Meg to a full confession of the sin that
deprived Nita of her heritage."
They searched carefully, but not a scrap of writing rewarded their
efforts. After an hour they decided to leave the place for the time,
taking with them the bones of the murdered woman. A roll of white silk
that Donald Kayne had brought was wrapped about the skeleton, and he
bore it in his arms to Dorian's room, where it was decided they should
leave it until night, when it might be carried away unseen.
Then Dorian turned the key in the lock as they went out and dropped it
in his pocket. He knew that Mrs. Hill would not object to his keeping it
till night.
"Let us go at once to old Meg and force her into betraying the secret of
Nita's parentage, and the whole conspiracy by which she has been so
terribly wronged," suggested Captain Van Hise.
Dorian and his friend agreed, and they set off at a brisk pace for old
Meg's cabin, determined to unearth the mystery if possible. But they
were entirely ignorant of the fact that, while they were exploring the
gold-vault at Gray Gables, the Courtneys had returned to the house, and
that Azalea by accident had witnessed their departure.
Burning with curiosity, she flew to her mother with the story.
"There is something mysterious on foot surely," she said vindictively,
and added, "I mean to get into that room and find out what Dorian
Mountcastle has locked up there. I should like to get hold of some
disgraceful secret of his and expose it to the world."
"Fie! fie! Azalea! that would not be ladylike!" answered her mother.
"I don't care, so that I get revenge on Dorian for the way he has
treated me!" cried the jealous girl, eager to punish the lover who had
found her out and scorned her.
"You had better let well enough alone," cried the more prudent mother,
who was beginning to feel uneasy over their abandonment of Nita. She
knew well that she deserved to be turned summarily out of Gray Gables,
and feared to precipitate the blow by any interference in Dorian
Mountcastle's affairs.
"I don't care what you say, or whether you help me or not, I'm going
into that room and find out Dorian Mountcastle's secret!" she burst out
excitedly.
"Very well, Azalea, but take my advice and send that meddlesome old
housekeeper away on some errand first, for I know she hates you, and
would be delighted to have something to tell Dorian about you," Mrs.
Courtney answered coldly.
It did not take Azalea long to despatch Mrs. Hill, and then, armed with
a bunch of keys, she proceeded on her errand. The door soon yielded, and
with a little chuckle of triumph she glided in and closed the door, but
without locking it, for she knew well that her mother was hovering
near, consumed with secret curiosity.
Azalea wandered from object to object, but her eager eyes encountered
nothing strange until by accident her glance roved over the bed. Then
she saw the outlines of a long slender object beneath the coverlet.
"Pshaw! I won't be a coward!" she muttered, and thrust out a shaking
white hand and turned down the covers.
Something lay there swathed round and round and round in folds of soft,
thick white silk.
And catching hold of an end of silk, began to unwind it with rapid
hands.
Another moment, and a startled shriek rent the air. Mrs. Courtney,
tiptoeing outside, opened the door and darted in, horrified at her
daughter's shrill scream of terror.
Upon the bed she beheld the ghastly skeleton.
CHAPTER XXX.
DONALD KAYNE'S STORY.
All unconscious that Azalea had penetrated their secret, the three men
pursued their way to the fortune-teller's cabin. But they were doomed to
disappointment. The place was deserted, the doors locked, the small
windows securely boarded over.
Evidently Meg had gone away, and, judging from the preparation made,
intended to be absent some time. And yet that could not be, for Nita's
trial would come off in a week, and she was one of the witnesses for the
prosecution. Chagrined and baffled, they sat down on the low bench
before the cabin, wondering what they should do next.
It was a dull and gloomy day, the sea was rough, and the tide rolled in
to the shore with a hollow, reverberating moan. They watched it with sad
eyes and heavy hearts, each busy with his own thoughts. Suddenly Donald
Kayne spoke:
"My friends, I am minded to tell you my story."
They looked into his face. It was pale and wan with a great despair, and
his voice faltered as he continued:
"You and I, Dorian, have been friends for ten years, ever since you were
a boy of sixteen, in fact. You, too, Van Hise, have known me for years;
but it was before I met either of you that I lost my darling wife!"
"Your wife!" cried Dorian.
"Yes, Pepita was my wife," said Kayne, "my wife dead to me now for
almost fifteen years, yet with the mystery of her fate unsolved till
yesterday. Is it not a wonder I have escaped madness?"
They could not reply save by mute looks of sympathy. Their feelings
overpowered them.
"I will tell you how I first met her," he continued dreamily, with his
sad eyes fixed on the sea. "It was on Broadway. I saw a beautiful,
young, dark-eyed girl crossing the street in such a careless,
preoccupied fashion that she only escaped death from the hoofs of an
advancing team by the celerity with which I sprang forward and dragged
her out of the way. As it was, she had been thrown down and trampled on,
and as I laid her down on the pavement I at first believed her dead. She
was dressed in costly garments, made in a quaint, foreign fashion that,
with her dark eyes and hair and olive skin, proclaimed her Spanish. A
crowd gathered around, but no one could tell who she was, so, as she
remained unconscious, a physician was called, and she was removed to the
hospital.
"The hoofs of the horses had severely injured the poor girl, and she
remained at the hospital several weeks. I saw her daily, for it is
needless to tell you that the first moment I saw her I lost my heart. I
won Pepita's friendship, and she told me she was a Spanish girl, an
orphan, who had come to America from old Madrid to seek an only brother
in New York, only to find him dead. Of this brother she told me a
romantic story. On attaining his majority, some years before, her
brother had come to America, and had met in New York a beautiful, poor
girl, whom he made his bride. On taking her home to Spain his proud
parents had refused to receive their son's choice, and in anger he
returned to America, never to see them again.
"In a few years misfortune overtook them. They became poor and
miserable, and longed for the son they had cast off in their pride. They
died, and their only remaining child, beautiful Pepita, crossed the seas
to find her brother. On the day that I saved her life she had just
learned that her brother and his wife were both dead. Despair made her
reckless. Alone and friendless in a strange land, with but a few dollars
in her purse, she wandered along, wondering if she could ever return to
her native land.
"The tears blinded her as she crossed the street, and she did not notice
that she was under the horses' heads until they trampled her beneath
their feet. You guess the end, my friends. I married the lovely Spanish
stranger, although my friends blamed me, and for a year we were
blissfully happy. We traveled several months, and it was in Paris I had
the serpent ring made especially for her and the design destroyed. She
had a great fondness for unique trifles, and I always gratified her
fancy to the utmost in everything. We returned to this country, and over
our home Pepita reigned a lovely queen, seeming not to have a wish
ungratified. Our happiness seemed as pure and perfect as mortals could
enjoy.
"Suddenly as a thunder-bolt falling from a clear sky my happiness came
to an end. My wife left home one day in my absence and never returned.
Oh, God! how did I ever live through it? The shame, the horror, the
agony! For the world sneered and said I had married unwisely, and that
my darling had fled from me with some favored lover. I could not believe
it, although her maid told me she had received a letter that had
agitated her very much, and that she had gone away directly afterward,
saying that she intended to spend the day with a friend. I had gone to
Boston at the time, and when I returned two days later I found that she
had not returned, and that the city was ringing with the news of her
flight. I employed detectives. I almost wrecked my health in the vain
search for her, for I would not believe there was anything guilty in her
flight. No--no, I was too sure of her love and truth for that. But,
alas! the days and weeks and months lengthened into weary years, and
there came no news of the lost one, nor even the faintest clue until
that night you remember, Dorian, when I first saw Pepita's ring on
Nita's hand, and almost went mad over her refusal to tell me how she
came by it."
"I can no longer wonder at your passionate vehemence!" answered Dorian
gently.
"Yes, think of what I suffered from her refusal. I knew not if Pepita
were dead or alive--until this spring, when, lingering one twilight hour
in the grounds at Gray Gables, my lost wife appeared to me in
spirit-form and led me to the basement wall, where she disappeared. Ah,
then I knew at last that my darling was dead, and I know now that she
was seeking to lead me to her hiding-place in the miser's gold-vault."
The listeners were silent. Could it be true, or was it but a vision of
superstitious fancy? Donald Kayne would always believe that he had seen
a spirit from another world.
When they all grew calmer, they agreed that he had been right in
believing his wife was faithful. It must have been a decoy letter that
had called her away, perhaps some promised news of her brother or his
child, although Pepita had never spoken of any child.
"She fell into a trap set for unwary feet, and was murdered, although
for what cause we may perhaps never know unless we can wring the secret
from old Meg," said Donald Kayne.
The rest of the day was spent in making very quiet and private
arrangements for removing all that remained of Donald Kayne's young
bride from Gray Gables and conveying it to New York, where the unhappy
man wished to have the interment in his family vault.
"And after I have solved the mystery of my darling's death the world
that wronged her so cruelly by its base suspicions shall know the
truth," he said bitterly.
They made arrangements with Mrs. Hill to come back at midnight, having
taken her into their confidence regarding the finding of the skeleton.
She was full of interest and sympathy, and they found her waiting in the
dark to admit them into the house.
"Every soul is asleep but me," she whispered, and they went noiselessly
to the room where they had left the shrouded skeleton on the bed, Mrs.
Hill waiting at the front door for them.
They closed the door, struck a light, and turned to the bed.
The white coverlet was drawn up as they had left it, and the slight
outline of something was visible beneath.
Donald threw down the cover and lifted the bundle of white silk in his
arms. He laid it down again, turned back a fold of silk and looked
within.
A cry of horror came from his lips. Some one had taken away the skeleton
and left the bed-bolster in its place.
Dorian brought Mrs. Hill to the room, and they talked in whispers of the
strange loss. The housekeeper soon jumped at a conclusion.
"I believe the Courtneys have done this," she said. "They came in to-day
while you were shut in here, and maybe they saw you go out and suspected
something. I will tell you why I think so. Azalea came to me soon after,
as sweet as sugar, and got me to go to the druggist's, a mile away, on a
silly little errand for some cosmetic she wanted. I expect she wanted to
get me out of the way so she could ransack the room in my absence. It is
nobody but she that has taken it away and hid it for spite, I'm sure of
that! Don't make any outcry for a few days, please, gentlemen, and don't
let her know you suspect her, and I'll watch the little cat and find out
where she has hidden it away."
It seemed best to follow her advice, and they went away together,
heavy-hearted enough, for fate seemed to baffle them at every turn. But
they hoped much from Mrs. Hill, for they did not believe that Azalea
could have taken the skeleton away from the house, and it seemed as if
she must surely be detected in her wickedness by the espionage of the
clever housekeeper.
Tears fell from Nita's eyes the next day when Dorian told her all that
had happened, and added:
"All the evidence points to the fact that poor Pepita was your own aunt,
and must have met her death seeking for you."
"Surely, surely Miss Courtney could not be so vile as to secrete those
poor remains," she cried indignantly.
Dorian gave one of those cynical laughs of old, and answered:
"Azalea Courtney is vile enough for anything. She has no more heart or
soul than a stone, and her only god is herself. She would like to have
the whole world fall down and worship her, and no words can describe the
virulence of her hate toward any one who discovers her true character
and despises her as she deserves."
"And she is one of the witnesses against me. She will try to hound me to
my doom!" cried Nita.
"Yes, she will certainly do all she can against you," admitted Dorian.
"But you need not fear her malice, my darling. She cannot harm you, for
Heaven itself is watching to defend you!" and he smiled at her
cheerfully, for he had the greatest faith that a fitting retribution for
all her wickedness would yet come to Azalea.
Meanwhile the jealous beauty was already suffering the punishment for
her curiosity, for her nerves had been so shocked by the finding of the
skeleton that fit had succeeded fit, and for several days she was quite
ill from the effects of her scare, and talked wildly in her dreams of
the terrible thing, fancying herself a bride, in white-silk robes, about
to be wedded to a skeleton, and often screaming out wildly in her sleep.
But Mrs. Courtney kept the secret of Azalea's illness carefully to
herself, and gave out to the servants that her daughter was suffering
from a persistent headache. Only Mrs. Hill suspected what was the
matter, and laughed in her sleeve at thought of the fright Azalea had
received.
"It was good for her, the sly cat, and I wish it had turned every hair
of her head white when she found it!" she said to herself, chuckling
with delight over Azalea's discomfiture.
But outwardly good Mrs. Hill was very solicitous over the young lady's
welfare, and quite won over Mrs. Courtney by her kind inquiries. In
truth, that lady was glad of the courteous manner of the housekeeper,
for there had always been furtive enmity between them, and the
interloper feared lest it might now come to open warfare. She knew that
she had now no shadow of right at Gray Gables, and that after the
antagonism she had displayed toward Nita, she should in common decency
have taken her departure from the place.
But since her poverty had fallen on her she had developed what Mrs. Hill
slangily called "a very hard cheek," and she was determined to stand her
ground until she was ordered to leave. Knowing how noble and high-minded
Nita was, she had no fears of being thus dispossessed, and stayed coolly
on, looking every day for the advent of Sir George Merlin, who had
promised to soon follow his betrothed across the water.
Mrs. Courtney had contrived to make the baronet believe her a rich
woman, and she had no mind to let him find out the imposition until he
had married Azalea. But, in the meantime, the question of Azalea's
trousseau became an all-absorbing thought. Where could they get the
wherewithal to purchase it?
They had jewels, but they did not want to sacrifice them, and they could
not expect anything more from Nita. She was becoming very despondent
over it when her daughter's discovery of the hidden skeleton put a
clever idea into her head. She hid it away carefully, believing that a
handsome ransom would be offered for its recovery.
Several days passed, but, to her chagrin, no notice seemed to be taken
of the disappearance of the skeleton, so she decided to write a
blackmailing letter to the parties concerned in secreting it,
threatening them with arrest by the authorities unless they paid a large
sum for its return. The epistle was signed by a fictitious masculine
name, and arrangements were made for the payment of the money in a way
by which the receivers need not be detected. Unless the sum demanded was
forthcoming in a week the authorities would be informed, or the skeleton
would be destroyed.
Dorian Mountcastle was the party to whom this precious epistle was sent,
and he decided not to inform Donald Kayne of its receipt until after he
had held an interview with Mrs. Hill.
"Make no reply to it," advised Mrs. Hill. "I am almost certain that Mrs.
Courtney has got it concealed, and as soon as her daughter gets well
enough for them to go out riding together I will make a careful search
for it. She will not destroy it, for she hopes to get money for it;
neither will she inform the authorities, for that would defeat her hopes
of gain. Only keep silent, and trust all to me, and, I will promise, you
shall have it back safe. But don't tell Mr. Kayne about the blackmailing
letter, for it would excite him so much that he would probably gratify
Mrs. Courtney by giving her the thousands she is after."
Dorian thanked her gratefully for her faithful interest, and promised
not to let Kayne hear anything of the blackmailing project, for he was
anxious to defeat the Courtneys if he could.
CHAPTER XXXI.
LIZETTE A PRISONER.
Donald Kayne had told Nita the simple truth when he said that Lizette's
sprained ankle was so severe that she had been obliged to remain for
long months at Fortune's Bay. But, to do him justice, he had made every
possible arrangement for her comfort and happiness during her long stay
at the Rhodus house.
He had provided liberally for every luxury she might desire, sent her a
stock of books to read, and of materials for fancy-work, and, having
thus provided for her comfort, he made one private stipulation with
Fisherman Rhodus and his wife. This condition was that any letters
Lizette might write should not be posted, although when she became well
enough no embargo was to be placed on her liberty. She was to be
permitted to leave the island and return home.
But long and weary were the months before the poor maid could walk, or
even stand, upon her foot again. And harrowing was her anxiety over the
fate of her young mistress, whom she had last seen borne away in the
arms of the sailor. She loaded herself with reproaches for her own
credulity that had betrayed Nita into the power of her enemy.
But soon there came to her a letter from Pirate Beach that set her mind
at rest. Donald Kayne, after meeting Nita, had thought kindly of poor
Lizette's anxiety, and himself wrote her a short letter informing her
that the dreaded sailor had indeed kept his promise of returning her
mistress to her friends, and that Nita had now gone abroad with the
Courtneys, to be absent for an indefinite period.
Lizette's mind thus happily set at rest, she became more cheerful under
her great affliction, and within the next three months Jack Dineheart
made his appearance at the Rhodus house and humbly begged her pardon for
the accident he had caused.
Jack was a good-looking specimen of a sailor, and could be very
ingratiating when he chose. He was an intimate friend of the Rhodus
family, and it pleased him to make a friend of the pretty, plaintive
maid in the lonely old prisonlike house.
He swore to her solemnly that the fall of the ladder had been an
accident, but fearing it had made enough noise to awaken the family, he
had decided not to risk returning for her lest he should imperil the
safety of her mistress. His story was so plausible that Lizette could
not refuse to believe it, especially as Donald Kayne corroborated Jack's
story that Nita had been returned to her friends.
So pretty Lizette readily forgave the smooth-tongued sailor who, in
common with his craft, had the knack of winning his way to a woman's
heart.
Jack was often at the island that winter, and when he could overcome the
gruffness he often affected, and leave liquor alone, he was always a
welcome guest at the Rhodus house.
He even tried to make love in a rough way to the pretty creature who sat
so helplessly in the great arm-chair with her wool-knitting in her lap,
and had to be waited on by everybody.
Lizette was not averse to his attentions. They lent a little spiciness
to the dull days, and so she let a little coquetry creep into her looks
and words, just a little kittenish mischief that amused them both, and
made old Rhodus and his wife wag their gray heads knowingly, as if to
say:
"That will be a match."
In the spring days, when Lizette's sprain began to mend, she promised
Jack that on his next trip she would go home with him to Pirate Beach.
"For I took your mistress safely back there, and I sha'n't feel right
until I deliver you safe, too," he said.
So it happened that Lizette sailed with him in that golden June time
back to Pirate Beach, her heart full of joy at the thought of a reunion
with her beloved Miss Nita.
"But somehow, Lizette, I feel like you may be disappointed. I don't
believe she has ever come home from Europe yet," Jack said to her, as
they sat together on deck that twilight hour of the tenth of June, as
they were nearing the familiar shores of New Jersey. "Tell you what, old
girl, suppose we don't land at home unless she is up at Gray Gables.
We'll drop anchor near the beach and I'll go over to mom and see if the
folks are back. If they are not we can go on up to New York and have a
lark. You said there was some one there you wanted to see, didn't you?"
"Yes, if they're not dead, for I've written and written and got no
answer," returned Lizette, with an anxious look in her soft-blue eyes.
So it happened that Jack's bark came to anchor near the shore, and Jack
rowed over alone in the twilight to seek his mother.
Lizette waited a while on deck, but as the wind freshened and the waves
began to put on white-caps, she grew nervous and went into the tiny
cabin to talk to the woman who did the cooking and mending for the very
small crew.
Presently the woman went off to attend to some small duty, and then the
maid sat down by the light with a book and began to read to pass the
time away.
She had just reached a very thrilling point in her novel when a
stumbling step made her look up, and--Jack Dineheart was by her side.
"Oh, Jack, what is it?" cried the young woman, in dismay, for as he sank
into a seat by her side she saw that his face was ashy white, his eyes
wild, his frame trembling.
"It is nothing, you foolish girl, nothing. Go get me a drink of whisky,"
he answered hoarsely, and put up his hand to shield his face from her
inquisitive gaze.
Then, indeed, a shudder ran through all her frame, and she cried in
sickening terror:
"Oh, Jack, what have you been doing? There is blood on your hand--wet
blood--and blood on your sleeve!"
With a frightened oath the man looked, and found her words were true.
His hand was red with blood, and so was his light coat-sleeve.
For a minute they gazed at each other in startled silence. His eyes were
wolfish--hers frightened, questioning. A moment, and he broke through
the spell that held him, with an uneasy laugh.
"Good Lud! don't look so scared," he cried roughly. "I'll tell you the
truth, Lizette. My arm's hurt--a shark bit at me in the little boat, and
I had a tussle to get away. I didn't mean to tell, only you saw the
blood. Now don't tell any one, will you? See here, Lizette, I won't
allow any tattling"--roughly. "I'll go wash the blood off and get a
drink; and you'll hold your tongue, you hear?"
"Very well, Jack," Lizette answered, with dignity, offended by his
rough, menacing manner; then she caught at his coat as he was turning to
go, and asked eagerly:
"But, Miss Nita, Jack? Is she up there at Gray Gables, or not?"
"No, she has never come back from Europe, so we will go on to New York,
as we planned, and have a jolly good time; but, mind, Lizette, not a
word about the shark and the blood, or I'll cut off the end of your
tongue!" and Jack wrenched himself free, and disappeared.
Lizette wept with disappointment because she should not see her mistress
yet.
"But I'll spend a few hours in New York, then go back to Pirate Beach
and see Mrs. Hill, and find out all about Miss Nita," she thought, as
she threw herself on her bunk, and sobbed herself to sleep.
When she awoke again she found herself a prisoner in a low den by the
river-side in New York, guarded by a fiendish-looking old woman, who
thrust some coarse food inside the door, and disappeared without
answering a word to her imploring questions. Jack Dineheart was nowhere
to be seen, but in a few days Lizette was horrified to find that his
mother had taken the place of the mute attendant.
"Meg Dineheart, what does this mean?" she demanded angrily, but with a
jeering laugh Meg vanished, and she heard the key grate harshly in the
lock of the door.
"Oh, what is the mystery of this strange persecution?" wondered the
half-maddened prisoner, forebodingly, but all her fears for the future
did not approach the reality of the awful fate that hung suspended over
her head ready to fall and destroy her very life.
CHAPTER XXXII.
ON TRIAL FOR HER LIFE.
When the day of Nita's trial approached the popular verdict had adjudged
her guilty. It was believed that if the jury cleared her it would only
be to send her for life to an insane asylum.
Azalea Courtney and her mother read the papers with deepest interest,
they exulted in every harsh criticism aimed at Nita, and they hoped that
she would get the severest sentence.
"If she is spared to be Dorian's wife, I shall hate her even more
bitterly than I do now," asserted Azalea vindictively.
"I thought you had gotten over your passion for Dorian, now that you are
going to make such a grand match," her mother returned uneasily.
Azalea was lounging on a sofa, the picture of indolence. She raised
herself on her elbow and looked into her mother's face with a spark of
fire leaping into her large blue eyes.
"Dorian Mountcastle is the only man I ever loved, or ever shall love,"
she answered, "I shall marry Sir George of course, but I shall love
Dorian as long as I live. I thought that time when I threw him over that
I should soon forget, but I was young, and did not realize the power of
love. Fancy then how horribly I hate Nita, whom he loves so dearly."
"Somehow I think it would have been more to our interest if we had taken
her part and hidden our hatred in our own hearts," said Mrs. Courtney.
"Soon we shall be turned out of doors penniless, with no claim on her
pity or protection."
"But, mama, you will get the ransom for that--thing," returned Azalea,
growing pale at the memory of her fright.
"I am not so sure of that. There are no answers to my letters."
"Then, mama, it may not be as important as we thought. We had better
destroy it before we are suspected," cried Azalea, unconscious that a
woman listening at the keyhole gave a start of dismay.
"Yes, I will burn it, and keep the white silk for your wedding-gown,"
said Mrs. Courtney thriftily, unheeding her daughter's shudder.
"Perhaps I'll never need a wedding-gown, mama. I have not had a letter
from the baronet for two weeks. He only proposed to me to pique Nita,
you know, and he may intend to back out of the engagement now."
"If he does he will have a suit for breach of promise on his hands,"
exclaimed Mrs. Courtney viciously, and the woman listening outside the
door sneered as she grasped closer in her hands a thin, foreign-looking
letter, bordered and sealed with black.
Then she retreated a few paces, gave a loud cough, and, again advancing,
rapped on the door and delivered her letter.
"Good Heavens, mama! a London letter in mourning. And, see, it is in a
strange hand--a woman's! What can it mean?"
"Open it, Azalea, and see!"
Her daughter obeyed, exclaiming in another moment:
"Sir George's sister, mama--Lady Landon--oh, mama, this is terrible. Sir
George was thrown from his horse two weeks ago, down at his country
place, and fatally injured, dying in a few hours. He never spoke, never
was conscious again--so farewell to all my ambitious dreams! Fate has
baffled me again."
Mrs. Hill, who had taken the liberty of lingering, now had to help bring
Azalea out of a fit of hysteria induced by the failure of her brilliant
prospects. Mrs. Courtney dismissed the housekeeper, and began to comfort
her daughter.
"Don't grieve any more over it, my dear. Fortunately your affections are
not hurt in the least."
"No--but it's the money and the position I've lost--that's what I'm
thinking of, mama."
"It can't be helped now, and I have another plan--if all goes well."
"What is it, mama?"
"Azalea, you know that old Farnham was very rich. Now, if Nita should
be--ahem--executed for his murder--who is to inherit all that money?"
"I don't know, mama. Perhaps that old fortune-teller will try for it."
"She will be disappointed. I shall claim it myself--or, rather, you."
"Mama, you must be crazy!"
"Not at all, my dear, but I have a secret. Miser Farnham was your
father's half-brother, older than your father, the black sheep of the
family, and disowned by all his kin. Why, barely sixteen years ago that
old man was the master of a smuggling vessel--a dishonest craft, so
strongly suspected of piratical tendencies that she was seized and sunk
by the authorities. Then old Farnham gave up his seafaring life, and
became a scamp on land as he had been on sea. But I needn't bore you
with a recital of his rascality. Suffice it to say he was closely
related to the Courtneys, although we never had any reason to be proud
of the relationship. But now that he is dead you are your uncle's
heiress; if Nita--ahem--dies, it will come to you--the wealth he has
hoarded so long--and even if she is cleared, you can sue for a share
unless he has made a formal will and left her the whole property."
* * * * *
It seemed to Nita that she could not live through her trial; as if she
should fall dead of her shame and despair when she was led into court
that morning to meet the curious faces of the dense crowd.
But there was Dorian, with his encouraging smile, and there was Mrs. Van
Hise, with her tender, motherly ways, and Lena, with her steadfast
heart; Donald Kayne, too, and Captain Van Hise, with Colonel Harlow, her
lawyer--all these true friends were there, and by their love and faith
helped her to bear her terrors bravely, and not to mind the dark,
glowering faces of Meg Dineheart and her son as they sat ready to swear
away her life.
There was one thing that surprised her--the absence of Mrs. Courtney and
Azalea. At the inquest over the dead miser these two had done all in
their power, told all they knew against her, and she had been told that
they would be witnesses for the prosecution.
When she whispered her wonder to Mrs. Van Hise, the cheek of the good
lady turned slightly pale, and she whispered hurriedly:
"They may have been detained, but I see that Mrs. Hill, the kind
housekeeper from Gray Gables, is here. Perhaps she will explain."
Mrs. Hill had nodded and smiled in the most endearing fashion at her
favorite, but her kind heart sank at the pale, sad looks of Nita. The
long weeks of close confinement those sweltering summer days had told
sadly on the young girl's health and strength.
Her cheeks were wasted with sorrow and washed pale with tears, her dark
eyes were heavy and downcast, her lips pathetic in their weary, wistful
droop. Her black silk costume, plain and close-fitting, was nunlike in
its simplicity, and had no relief of color except some roses, the gift
of Dorian, that she carried listlessly in her small white hand where the
serpent-ring still glittered in its baleful splendor.
She had offered the ring to Donald Kayne, but he had refused to accept
it.
"Keep it for Pepita's sake, and think of her kindly sometimes, for I
believe it was for you she lost her life," he said huskily, and Nita
tearfully put the splendid jewel back upon her finger. But the old
terror of it was gone now, and she thought often and tenderly of the
woman who had owned it, and whose tragic fate had saddened the life of
Donald Kayne.
Pale and trembling with the horror of her awful position, Nita sat, the
cynosure of hundreds of curious eyes, some of them soft with pity,
others harsh with blame. She shuddered as her thoughts went back over
her short life, so full of sorrows, and with so little sunshine in it.
Dorian loved her--that was the only gleam of brightness. With that
thought she looked timidly at him, and the world of love in the eyes
that returned her gaze thrilled her heart with joy.
And, meanwhile, Colonel Harlow had begun to argue his client's case. The
grave jury and the eager crowd hung upon the words that fell from his
lips.
But the lawyer for the prosecution, who was young, and had his spurs yet
to win, had a slightly sarcastic smile on his lips. Colonel Harlow was
great, he knew, but he could not clear the prisoner by a brilliant
speech unless he had evidence to show that some one else had committed
the crime, and Lawyer Field was certain that such evidence was not to be
given. So he listened with a smile, and grew impatient for his own turn,
when he expected to eclipse Colonel Harlow's oratory and convict the
prisoner. In his own mind he felt certain of her guilt.
Colonel Harlow spoke effectively for several hours and then the
examination of the witnesses began. They were few, but they were so
rigidly cross-examined that it took a long time.
Eagerly every one watched Dorian's pale, harassed face, as he gave the
testimony he was not permitted to withhold. Nita choked back the rising
sob lest it should grieve him, but after he and Captain Van Hise sat
down, and were followed by old Meg and her son, it seemed to the girl as
if she were already condemned.
Lena Van Hise was sobbing bitterly by her friend's side, unable to
restrain her emotion. She believed with Nita that the evidence of those
four witnesses would be fatal. Lawyer Field was certain of it, too. He
smiled to himself as he watched Colonel Harlow's pale and troubled face.
"He feels certain of his defeat," decided Fields exultantly.
He did not know what a sensation was to follow upon the call for the
next witness.
"Mrs. Courtney!"
Mrs. Hill, the housekeeper from Gray Gables, rose in her place to
announce that the witness was dead.
"Dead!"
And a murmur of uncontrollable excitement arose. When it had been
quelled she was asked when the witness had died, and the answer was
given that she had met her death the night before in leaping from the
window of Gray Gables, which had been partially burned to the ground.
"Miss Azalea Courtney!"
Miss Courtney had been saved from the burning house by the brave
exertions of the firemen, but was so badly burned she would not be able
to come into court for months, if ever.
Nita's white face dropped into her hands, while she stifled a cry of
horror. Gray Gables almost burned to the ground, Mrs. Courtney dead,
Azalea injured--how dreadful it was. Her heart thrilled with pity for
her relentless foes.
Mrs. Hill was a witness, too, and her loving testimony to Nita's
goodness made the girl's heart beat warmly again--love and praise were
so dear to her sad heart, even from this humble source.
She looked away from the angry, glowering eyes of Jack Dineheart and his
mother, and fixed her gaze on the kind face of the good woman, who,
although the cause of the burning of Gray Gables did not come exactly
under the head of evidence, managed to give the listeners the benefit of
her theory.
Mr. Kayne had left a skeleton secreted in the house, and the Courtneys
had stolen and hidden it, hoping, by their blackmailing efforts, to
receive a large ransom for it. Failing in their designs, and fearful of
detection, they had attempted to destroy their prize by fire, resulting
in the disaster by which the mansion had been destroyed, and both women
injured, the elder one fatally.
As for the skeleton, she, Mrs. Hill, had discovered its hiding-place
several hours before, and assisted Mr. Kayne to remove it to a place of
safety.
Nor did Mrs. Hill forget to give the gaping public the benefit of the
sensation it received in hearing of the death of Miss Courtney's titled
lover across the sea.
Fate had baffled the pretty plotter at every point, and, penniless and
friendless, even her beauty, the weapon on which she prided herself so
much, now totally destroyed, she was nothing now but an object of pity
and charity to those whom she had sought to wrong.
When Mrs. Hill's highly sensational evidence was all in she was
permitted to resume her seat, and the court announced that all the
witnesses had been examined and the speech for the prosecution would
begin.
At that moment Colonel Harlow arose to say that he had another and very
important witness yet, and from the expression of his face the lawyer
for the prosecution began to feel rather nervous.
"The new witness," announced Colonel Harlow, "is Miss Lizette Brittain,
a former maid of Miss Farnham, who has been missing for some time, but
has turned up just when most needed."
When Nita saw the face of Lizette again she half-rose in her seat, with
a cry of joy.
Lizette gave her a loving smile in return, and a reassuring nod.
CHAPTER XXXIII.
THE PARRICIDE'S FATE.
Meg Dineheart and her sullen son did not care to stay in to hear the new
evidence. They were trying to slip quietly away, but an officer, all
unconsciously to the guilty pair, had been quietly guarding them both,
and they were informed in a curt whisper that they must remain.
With sullen looks of baffled rage the conspirators sat down again, and
Lizette, who was looking very pale and ill, although resolute, began her
story.
She told of her return to Pirate Beach on Jack Dineheart's bark the
tenth of June, and of how he had gone over in the row-boat to see his
mother, returning soon, pale, agitated, and bloody, with the story of
the shark that had bitten him in the water, and the falsehood that Nita
had never returned from abroad. She dwelt on his taking her to New York,
and her inexplicable imprisonment there for no reason that she could
discover.
"Little did I dream," continued the maid, with tears in her eyes, "that
my dear mistress was on trial for murdering her husband, and that Jack
Dineheart was keeping me shut up, knowing that as soon as I heard about
it I would denounce him as the murderer, for I never did believe that
shark-story he told me. But I was in no danger of ever finding out the
awful truth, imprisoned as I was, if a kind friend had not interested
himself in my fate. Mr. Donald Kayne had promised my mistress to send
for me, and then he learned that I had sailed for home on Dineheart's
ship. He learned that Dineheart had landed at New York, but when he
sought the sailor and asked him for me, he was told I had died, and was
buried at sea.
"Not believing the story, Mr. Kayne placed a detective on the sailor's
track, and then he decided to murder me so as to escape espionage. He
and his mother bound me, while drugged, to a railroad track, believing I
would be killed, but they had been followed by the detective and Mr.
Kayne, and as soon as the sailor and his mother left me I was rescued
and taken to a place of safety.
"That was last night, and when Mr. Kayne told me of the awful plight of
my dear mistress, I knew that God had spared me to save her life, for I
know--and God knows--that it was Jack Dineheart who murdered the miser
that evening of the tenth of June, when he went ashore at twilight and
came back with that white, scared face, and the blood on his hand and
sleeve."
Mr. Fielding, the lawyer for the prosecution, knew now that he had no
case, that the prisoner at the bar was innocent of crime, for Jack
Dineheart and his mother, terrified at finding themselves in the power
of the law, confessed everything, and begged for mercy.
And a cruel and disastrous plot was laid bare when they revealed the
secret kept so long, under threats of death from Miser Farnham, should
they dare reveal it.
In his character of a well-to-do ship's captain, Farnham had been an
unsuccessful suitor for the hand of the beautiful American girl that
the rich Spaniard, Juan de Castro, had married.
Hiding his chagrin Farnham had vowed a bitter vengeance on his rival,
and the opportunity came to him within a year after the marriage. Juan
de Castro was very rich in his own right, having inherited the estates
of a millionaire uncle, and when his parents looked coldly on his choice
of an American bride, he swore in bitter anger that he would never look
on their faces again, but return and become an American citizen.
Converting all his wealth into money, he stored it in a dozen chests and
secured transportation for it on the vessel of his wife's pretended
friend, Captain Farnham. The young pair embarked for New York, but on
the voyage the young mother, after the birth of a daughter, died, and
Farnham murdered the unhappy young widower, and pretended that he had
committed suicide while in a frenzy of grief at the loss of his wife.
The babe was cared for by a sailor's wife until they reached Pirate
Beach, when he placed it in the care of old Meg, whom he had promised to
marry.
He stored the stolen gold in the cellar of his old house, Gray Gables,
and kept its hiding-place a secret, but he promised that Jack should
marry the little Juanita when she grew up, and become master of the
great treasure.
Later, when the murdered man's sister, Pepita, came to America to seek
her brother, the miser, fearing she would detect his villainy, had sent
her an anonymous letter, acknowledging her little niece's existence, and
promising if she would come at once, and secretly, to deliver Juanita
into her hands.
She went, fell into the spider's web, and met death in the gold-vault,
from whence her bleached skeleton had now been removed, to rest in a
consecrated grave.
When Jack Dineheart, listening at his mother's door that night, first
learned that his fiend of a father had married the girl promised in her
infancy to his son, he had gone mad with jealous rage for himself, and
honest pity for the lovely girl doomed to fall into the power of her
father's murderer. To avenge his own wrongs and to save Nita from a
fiend, Jack Dineheart had slain his father.
The miserable parricide and his whining old mother were led away to
prison to be tried for Miser Farnham's murder, and for conspiracy
against the life of Lizette Brittain.
A few months later the old fortune-teller was sentenced to imprisonment
for life, and her son was condemned to be electrocuted.
Long before the sentence of death was executed the prisoner became
violently insane, and, attempting to murder one of the wardens in the
prison, was shot dead.
Old Meg, whose affections had been centered on Jack, after his death
never held up her head, dying very suddenly one day, when she had been
in prison barely two years.
Mrs. Van Hise had made a charming discovery. When Meg Dineheart had
mentioned the name of Gertrude Vaughan as that of Nita's mother, the
lady had given a start of surprise, and made a few abrupt inquiries of
the fortune-teller. Later she said fondly to Nita:
"I have a claim upon you, after all; my maiden name was Vaughan, and
from what Meg told me I have discovered that your mother was a cousin of
mine whose acquaintance I had never made. So, Nita, dear, you belong to
me until Dorian claims you."
"Which will be to-morrow, if Nita will consent," exclaimed the happy
lover.
"She will not consent, for she has to order her trousseau first, and I
shall take her home with me to-morrow, and she will not be ready to be
married until late in the winter," laughed Mrs. Van Hise, determined to
hold on to her lovely cousin as long as possible.
They all went up to New York the next day, but before they went all
arrangements were made for Azalea Courtney's comfort. Nita went herself
to the hospital where the burned and disfigured girl would have to
remain many months.
But the heavy hand of affliction had not softened nor sweetened Azalea's
temper. She had heard how the trial had turned out, and her heart was
full of disappointment, hate, and jealous envy.
"I suppose you have come here to exult over my misery!" she said
bitterly.
"Oh, Azalea, how can you think me so cruel? I am sorry for you; I came
here to help you."
"I suppose you think me poor and came to give me money, but I have
startling news for you," Azalea returned angrily.
"News, Azalea!"
"Yes. You think yourself heiress to all Miser Farnham's money, but my
mother told me the day before she died that old Farnham was my own
uncle, and that I ought to have a share in his wealth, so I shall employ
a lawyer and sue you for a division of the spoils," said the disfigured
beauty, with angry triumph.
"You will not need to sue, Azalea, for all of the miser's possessions
that can be discovered shall be given to you freely. The chests of gold
that have been taken from Gray Gables since the fire are all mine, you
know, my father's property, but the house belonged to that wicked old
man, and the property will bring you a good sum. I am glad you will have
this money, since you are too proud to accept anything from me," Nita
said gently.
The next day, Nita accompanied her friends to their home in New York,
taking with her Mrs. Hill and Lizette, each of whom she presented with a
sum of money that, measured by their simple tastes, made them rich for
life.
"Miss Nita, you have made me so happy!" cried grateful Lizette.
The girl was the sole support of her mother and a crippled brother. The
sick boy needed country air and food, and would have died in the hot
city but for the present of money that Nita had given her the night she
had saved her from old Meg's murderous designs.
"With that money I sent them both into the country, my mother and my
brother, and it helped them, oh, so much!" cried the maid. "To-morrow I
shall seek them out, and now that I am rich, I can live with them and
take care of them so nicely, although I hate to leave your service."
Nita sympathized with all the good girl's plans and wishes, and lent her
aid heartily to their accomplishment, rejoicing in the great good she
could accomplish out of her store of wealth.
Mrs. Hill remained with her in spite of the fact that she was now
well-to-do.
"I love you too well to leave you, dear Miss Nita!" cried the
affectionate creature.
At Christmas, Nita and Dorian were married, and the beauty of the bride
and the splendor of the wedding at the Van Hise mansion, on Fifth
Avenue, created quite a sensation.
Their wedding-tour was to Spain. Nita had a longing to see her father's
birth-place, and Donald Kayne, now her devoted uncle and friend, shared
her yearning.
He had a fancy to see Pepita's old home, so he accompanied them, a
welcome guest, on their journey.
THE END.
The NEW EAGLE LIBRARY will next bring out a complicated and entrancing
romance, under the title of "The Wiles of a Siren," by Effie Adelaide
Rowlands, No. 1199.
The Dealer
who handles the STREET & SMITH NOVELS is a man worth patronizing. The
fact that he does handle our books proves that he has considered the
merits of paper-covered lines, and has decided that the STREET & SMITH
NOVELS are superior to all others.
He has looked into the question of the morality of the paper-covered
book, for instance, and feels that he is perfectly safe in handing one
of our novels to any one, because he has our assurance that nothing
except clean, wholesome literature finds its way into our lines.
Therefore, the STREET & SMITH NOVEL dealer is a careful and wise
tradesman, and it is fair to assume selects the other articles he has
for sale with the same degree of intelligence as he does his
paper-covered books.
Deal with the STREET & SMITH NOVEL dealer.
STREET & SMITH CORPORATION
79 Seventh Avenue New York City
Transcriber's Notes
This story was originally serialized in the _New York Family Story
Paper_ as "They Looked and Loved; or, The Mystery of Pirate Beach," from
June 4, 1892 to September 3, 1892.
Italics are represented with _underscores_.
Added table of contents.
Retained inconsistent punctuation after "Alex" in Mrs. Alex. McVeigh
Miller.
Some inconsistent hyphenation retained (e.g. "serpent-ring" vs. "serpent
ring").
Eagle series list #982 and #1103, changed "Daugher" to "Daughter."
Copyright page, changed "Renewel" to "Renewal."
Page 6, changed "he eyes" to "her eyes."
Page 7, added missing close quote after "Where do you live?"
Page 10, changed "brning" to "burning."
Page 15, capitalized sentence "What if she recognizes me?"
Page 25, changed "suddered" to "shuddered."
Page 29, added missing quote after "Mr. Mountcastle's life."
Page 76, added "in" to "abroad in this lovely summer weather."
Page 87, changed "distressd" to "distressed."
Page 96, changed "prefered" to "preferred."
Page 103, changed "Azelea" to "Azalea."
Page 112, changed "heat-broken" to "heart-broken."
Page 120, changed "Kane" to "Kayne."
Page 133, added missing space in "dead white."
Page 141, changed "first" to "fist."
Page 153, changed "van" to "Van."
Page 160, changed "van" to "Van."
Page 168, changed "Van Wise" to "Van Hise."
Page 174, changed "Van Nise" to "Van Hise."
Page 179, changed "Castra" to "Castro."
Page 186, changed question mark to exclamation point after "walked on,"
changed "Castra" to "Castro," and changed "committed" to "commited."
Page 188, changed "take her from he" to "take her from me."
Page 196, added missing "in" to "he lifted her up in his arms."
Page 199, changed "bloor" to "blood."
Page 213, changed "heartlesness" to "heartlessness."
Page 214, changed "van" to "Van."
Page 223, added "his" to "her brother and his wife."
Page 224, changed "darding" to "darling."
Page 225, changed period to question mark after "fancy."
Page 234, changed comma to period at end of fourth full paragraph.
Page 237, added "I" to "but I was young."
Page 243, changed "van" to "Van."
Page 251, moved comma from after Nita in "The next day, Nita...."
End of Project Gutenberg's They Looked and Loved, by Mrs. Alex McVeigh Miller
*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THEY LOOKED AND LOVED ***
***** This file should be named 43471-8.txt or 43471-8.zip *****
This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
http://www.gutenberg.org/4/3/4/7/43471/
Produced by Demian Katz and the Online Distributed
Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (Images courtesy
of the Digital Library@Villanova University
(http://digital.library.villanova.edu/))
Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions
will be renamed.
Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no
one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation
(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules,
set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to
protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project
Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you
charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you
do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the
rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and
research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do
practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is
subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
redistribution.
*** START: FULL LICENSE ***
THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
www.gutenberg.org/license.
Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm
electronic works
1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
works. See paragraph 1.E below.
1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation"
or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the
collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an
individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of
this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with
the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.
1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in
a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check
the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning
the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
States.
1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently
whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project
Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
copied or distributed:
This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived
from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the
work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
1.E.9.
1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked
to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
Gutenberg-tm License.
1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or
distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version
posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org),
you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other
form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided
that
- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is
owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments
must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to
the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."
- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
License. You must require such a user to return or
destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
Project Gutenberg-tm works.
- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
of receipt of the work.
- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm
electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the
Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
1.F.
1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
your equipment.
1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
DAMAGE.
1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with
the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy
is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
opportunities to fix the problem.
1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO OTHER
WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any
provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists
because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
people in all walks of life.
Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4
and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org
Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
Foundation
The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.
Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at 809
North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email
contact links and up to date contact information can be found at the
Foundation's web site and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
For additional contact information:
Dr. Gregory B. Newby
Chief Executive and Director
[email protected]
Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation
Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
status with the IRS.
The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To
SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
particular state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate
While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
approach us with offers to donate.
International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations.
To donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
works.
Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm
concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
with anyone. For forty years, he produced and distributed Project
Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily
keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.
Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:
www.gutenberg.org
This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
